《Deadly Affairs》


 1

    ************************************


    *Around 6 am in the morning*


    My eyes snapped open when I heard the rm ringing, indicating it was already six in the morning. I yawned tiredly and was about to get up from the bed when I felt something around my waist weighing me down.


    I looked down to see Jason¡¯s arm wrapped tightly around my waist. I turned to face him and saw his eyes was tightly shut, he was still deep asleep. Deciding not to wake him up, I tried to move his arms slowly so I would stand up but he had other ns.


    He tightened his grip on my waist and pulled me closer to him and made my back rest on his chest.


    ¡°Trying to run away from me wifey??¡± I heard him say. I shivered as his manly breath fanned my ear. He was just asleep right now. Howe he is awake?? He tuned me to face him.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± He added as he pecked my lips softly and gave me a breathtaking smile, showing off his dimples. One of his facial characteristics that had drawn me to him to him when we had first met.


    ¡°Morning.¡± I answered as I smiled back at him.


    ¡°Where were you running off to?¡± He asked as he lifted himself up so he could stay above me but was careful enough not to rest his full weight on me.


    ¡°It¡¯s 6 am already. I wanted to help you prepare for work. You know you have an important meeting to attend to this morning.¡± I reminded.


    His eyes dted in surprise as he started at the wall clock at the edge of our room.


    ¡°Shoot!!¡± He eximed as he jolted out of the bed.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up??¡± He asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake now.¡± I said as I also stood up from the bed. He took off his clothes and practically ran into the bathroom making me chuckle.


    I left the room and went to the kitchen to prepare a quick breakfast for him. I wanted to him tea and toast since that¡¯s the fastest meal to make this morning. I opened the fridge to pick up some of the things I would need when an irritating smell reached my nose.


    My eyes searched around frantically to see what was smelling so bad till I saw the fresh fish I had bought yesterday. I picked it up and noticed that it hadn¡¯t spoilt yet but the smell emitting from it was enough to make me puke.


    I couldn¡¯t hold myself back so I dropped the fish and rushed to the toilet. I held my tummy as I puked out all the food I had eatenst night.


    When I was done, I flushed the toilet and washed my face.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I heard Jason¡¯s concerned voice as he walked into the toilet.


    ¡°Yes. Just an abnormal reaction to the fish in the fridge.¡± I answered as I used my fingers to brush my messy hair.


    ¡°But you bought them yesterday. Howe they¡¯ve gotten spoilt already??¡± He asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± I muttered and was about to leave the toilet when I felt another wave of nausea hit me.


    I ran towards the cubicle and puked my gut out while Jason patted me slowly on my back to help. When I was done, he helped me walk back into the room. I sat tiredly on the bed as I felt a pounding headacheing.


    ¡°Are you sure you are alright?? You weren¡¯t this sickst night.¡± Jason said worriedly as he felt my temperature.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It will soon pass.¡± I answered, brushing off the uneasiness I was feeling.


    ¡°How about you go to the hospital for a check up so we can know what is wrong.¡± Jason suggested.


    ¡°There is no need for that. I will be alright.¡± I answered as I tried to stand up but plumped back on the bed when another migraine hit me. I held my head as I groaned in pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡± Jason said and was about to pick up his car keys when I held him back.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about the meeting you have today?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off at the hospital before going to the office.¡± He answered.


    ¡°But you¡¯ll bete.¡± I answered.


    ¡®That¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡°Jason, why don¡¯t you head there. I¡¯ll go to the hospital myself.¡± I suggested.


    ¡°Tasha¡­¡±


    ¡°Just listen to me.¡± I cut him off.


    ¡°Okay. Make sure to go to the hospital.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yeah yeah.. I have heard you already.¡± I answered tiredly as Iid back on the bed so the migraine would pass. He ced a peck on my forehead before heading back into the bathroom.


    I closed my eyes to take a short nap but didn¡¯t know when I drifted into a very deep slumber. By the time I woke up, it was already in the afternoon.


    I quickly stood up and rushed into the bathroom to take a quick bath. After that, I put on new set of clothes, picked up my purse and left the house.


    I boarded a taxi and headed to the hospital. I doctor attended to me. She asked me a few questions and conducted a test on me.


    Some minutester, she came back with a paper on her hand.


    ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with me doctor? Is it something serious??¡± I asked.


    ¡°No Mrs. Reed. Quite the contrary.¡± She answered with a smile as she handed me the paper she was holding.


    My eyes dted in shock as I read the contents.


    ¡°Doctor.. please tell me that what I¡¯m seeing is true. Please tell me I¡¯m not dreaming.¡± I said as I felt happiness bubble in me.


    ¡°What you just read is reality. You are five weeks pregnant.¡± She answered.


    I didn¡¯t know when tears started forming in my eyes. After three years of waiting, God finally answered our prayers.


    The doctor was still talking but I wasn¡¯t listening to what she was saying. All that was on my mind was how I would break the news to Jason. How happy he would be.


    The doctor prescribed some drugs to me and congratted me again. I thanked her and walked out of her office.


    I picked up my phone and dialed Jason¡¯s number but he wasn¡¯t picking. I figured out that he might still be busy as it is so I decided to head to his office to break the news to him. He would be so happy.


    I boarded a taxi to his workce and got there in no time. As I walked in, the workers around greeted me. They all knew me as Jason¡¯s wife because I always visited his workce.


    I walked to his office and noticed that his secretary wasn¡¯t at her post. Are they still at the meeting?? I decided to wait for him in his office. I had almost opened the door when I heard noisesing from the office.


    I felt a tight knot formed in my stomach when I realized what the noises were. I hoped deeply that what I was thinking wasn¡¯t what was happening. I pushed open the door and stood dumbstruck as reality hit me.


    I saw my darling husband ramming his ¡­ deeply into his secretary. They were deeply engrossed in the pleasure that they didn¡¯t even notice my presence.


    ¡°What the hell is going on here???¡± I said as I couldn¡¯t bear to watch them anymore.


    ¡°Tasha??¡± Jason said in shock as he pulled out his dick from her.


    ¡°What are you doing here??¡± He asked as he struggled to put on his pants.


    The whore too quickly put on her blouse and skirt.


    ¡°I caught you cheating on me and the first thing you could say is ask what I am doing here??¡± I asked angrily.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t what it looks like.¡± He said.


    ¡°It is what it looks like. How long has this been going on??¡± I asked.


    ¡°Tasha baby¡­.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t baby me. I asked you a fucking question. How long has this been going on???¡± I asked again, this time louder.


    ¡°For about two years now.¡± The whore whose name is Sarah answered.


    ¡°Why would you say that??¡± Jason asked her.


    ¡°She deserved to know.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Get out!!¡± He screamed at her and she ran out of the room immediately.


    I felt my chest tightened as I felt pain, anger, hurt and betrayal all at once.


    ¡°Two years¡­.. two years when all I have done was love and trust you. This is how you chose to repay me??¡± I croaked out as tears streamed down my face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Was the only thing he could mutter.


    ¡°I loved you Jason. Why would you do this to me? Wasn¡¯t my love enough for you? Or is it because I couldn¡¯t bear you a child?¡± I asked.


    ¡°What?? No. It isn¡¯t like that.¡± He answered as he shook his head.


    ¡°Then what was the dama reason?? Why would you waste all those years we spent together¡­.. all those hardships we went through together???¡± I asked again.


    ¡°I was just swayed momentarily. I didn¡¯t mean for any of it toe this far.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Swayed momentarily.¡± I muttered with a soft chuckle.


    ¡°Yes Tasha¡­ That¡¯s all it was.¡± He said.


    ¡°You have been fucking that whore for two years and you¡¯re telling me that you were just swayed momentarily!!!¡± I screamed out.


    ¡°Calm down. You don¡¯t want others to hear what¡¯s going on here, this is a private discussion.¡± He muttered as he tried to touch me but I didn¡¯t let him.


    ¡°What?? You don¡¯t want others to find out that you have been fucking your secretary behind your wife¡¯s back??¡± I asked, mockery evident in my voice.


    ¡°Tash¡­.¡±


    ¡°You asked me why I was here. Well, I came to give you this.¡± I muttered as I threw the pregnancy result at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡± H muttered in shock as he read the contents.


    ¡°I am pregnant but guess what, you won¡¯t be able to act as a father figure to my baby because I am ending this marriage right here.¡± I said as I pulled off my wedding ring and threw it at his face.


    ¡°Wait. Tasha, you can¡¯t do this to me¡­. to us.¡± He muttered as he tried to hold me but I brushed his hands off.


    ¡°There is no us anymore. And it is all your fault.¡± I answered and left the office ignoring his calls.


    **************************************

 2

    ********************************


    Immediately I got out of the building, all the courage I had when I was talking to Jason disappeared. My chest started to hurt as all the feelings I had kept bottled in started to rush out all at once.


    It was so much for me to handle do the extent that I had a hard time breathing. With the little strength I had, I walked towards a bench that was close to the building and sat on it.


    I sat on it and bowed my head, getting lost in my thoughts. Reality had started to hit me hard. I just realised how stranded I am as I chose to leave this marriage with and take care of my baby alone.


    All through our marriage, I had nothing doing even though I graduated from one of the best schools with the best degree as a medical doctor. I got married to Jason immediately I graduated from college so I was very naive.


    Jason told me not to work and promised that he was going to take good care of the family and being the stupid girl I was, I listened to him. Despite mine and his families¡¯ disapproval, I got married to him at the age of twenty-two and we cut all ties with them.


    At first, we had to struggle to feed but as time went by, Jason was able to secure a job at a Newspaperpany which was his dream. He worked his way to the top and within a year, he had been promoted thrice.


    Since then, we nevercked anything. Jason had been the one providing for me and he tried his best. I don¡¯t know why he decided to forget all we went through together so secure thisfortable life we have.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I have no money, no properties registered in my name and no working experience. I doubt any hospital would want to hire a pregant woman. I can barely take are of myself talk less of a baby on the way.


    ¡°What do I do?? When do I start from now??¡± I asked myself even though I didn¡¯t know the answer to my question.


    I was so deep in my thoughts that I didn¡¯t notice that it was already gettingte. I stood up when I noticed that the sun was setting. I didn¡¯t want Jason to find me out here.


    I stopped a cab and got in.


    ¡°Where to miss?¡± The driver asked.


    That was when I realized I hand no where to go. I had just broken up with my husband, it wouldn¡¯t make sense for me to show up at home. I have my pride to protect. Aside there, I have no other ce to go. Except one that I can think would be suitable for my state right now.


    ¡°Miss.¡± The driver called again, snapping me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Just head to a nearby club.¡± I answered. He nodded his head and zoomed off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    I had started to regret my decision the moment the noise from the speakers hit my eardrum. I was about to leave when my subconciousness decided to speak.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Chicken out?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I guess. This ce isn¡¯t for me.¡± I answered as I turned to leave.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. You came here for an objective. To drown your sorrows and have fun for just one night. After that, you can think about your problemster.¡± She advised.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. Think about how your husband betrayed your trust. Well, two can y that game.¡± She said.


    Thinking about what had transpired today, I felt anger bubble in me. I took in a deep breath and walked into the club.


    I searched around for the perfect person for tonight. My lips curved into a small smile when I found someone that caught my interest. Though I couldn¡¯t see his face, I could feel myself drawn towards him.


    I walked towards him and by his side. I finally cought a glimpse of his face and damn¡­ this dude is hot. I have never felt any attraction towarde anyone except Jason but I have to admit, this stranger is more handsome than Jason would ever be.


    He had this demeanor that was able to move me. I couldn¡¯t help but admire him. I scratched my neck in embarrassment when I realized I had been eye fucking him. I decided to talk to him


    ¡°Hello.¡± I greeted as I put on the prettiest smile I could.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Was the first thing he said. It hurt my pride but I wasn¡¯t ready to give up yet.


    ¡°Really??¡± I asked as I used my fingers to brush against his biceps slightly.


    He felt my touch and turned around angrily. I was slowly regretting my decision when his angry eyes slowly turned to that of admiration.


    One thing that I forgot to mention was that I (not to brag but) am very beautiful. Since my high school days, I was always the centre of attention. Every guy wanted me and every give was jealous of me.


    ¡°So sorry for my rudeness, I didn¡¯t notice that it was a damsel sitting close to me.¡± His deep voice sounded.


    ¡°No worries.¡± I answered, slightly happy that I haven¡¯t lost my charm yet.


    ¡°What type of drink would you like??¡± He asked.


    ¡°An orange juice please.¡± I answered with a small smile. He turned to stare at me in surprise.


    ¡°Why would youe to a club of all ces just to get a juice. Why not alcohol?¡± He asked.


    ¡°No reason.¡± I answered curtly. I couldn¡¯t tell him the reason was because I was pregnant.


    ¡°As you wish mydy.¡± He answered and ordered for my drink.


    ¡°Ryan Murphy.¡± He muttered as he extended his hands for an handshake.


    ¡°Natasha Reed.¡± I answered back as I took hisrge palm into my smaller ones for a handshake.


    I figured out that I won¡¯t be seeing him again so I just told him my real name. We started chatting about random things. The conversation felt so lively, unlike the ones I usually have with Jason. I couldn¡¯t help but grow more attached to him.


    ¡°Do you wanna go somewhere quiet?¡± He asked after conversing for some minutes.


    I smiled after realising what he meant. I was about to reply him when my phone started ringing. I brought it out and saw Jason¡¯s name shing on the screen. It ruined my my mood instantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The stranger asked when he noticed the froom on my face.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± I replied and switched off my phone before cing it in my purse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± I said to him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He answered and stood up from his chair while I followed behind him.


    He led me into a private room in the club. The moment we were inside and the door was locked, I grabbed him by the cor and pulled him into a deep kiss.


    He was shocked momentarily, but after some time he kissed one back. He held my neck and deepened the kiss while both our tongues were fighting for dominance.


    After kissing for sometime, he pulled away so we could catch our breaths. He stared deeply at me for a chile before he ced a small peck on my lips. He lifted me up like I wrapped my legs around his torso.


    He walked towards the bed and ced me on it. He ced his hands on my blouse and stared down at me. I understood his silence and nodded my head. He smiled and unbottoned my blouse before talking it off me. He also took off my bra.


    I started to feel self conscious when I felt his lustful stares on my naked br**st. I was about to cover myself when he held my hands.


    ¡°You are so beautiful.¡± He muttered as he took one nipple into his mouth. I sighed and closed my eyes as the pleasure over.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the moan that escaped from my mouth when he expertly sucked on both my nipples. It felt so good.


    He lifted his head and kissed me on my lips again. I ced my hand on his shirt and helped him take it off. I wrapped my hands around his neck and pulled him in to deepen the kiss.


    A growl escaped his throat when our naked body touched. He pulled off our remaining clothing till we were both stark naked.


    This is it. This is finally the moment. I had a chance to end this now and return back home but it was already toote. My marriage was already over and there was no turning back for me.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the pleasure I was feeling. Hell, I didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°Can I?¡± He asked as he stared at me like he was looking deep into my soul.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I muttered and he mmed into me without any hesitation. I moaned out when I felt his c**k deep in my p**sy.


    He pulled out and then mmed back in again. I took in shaky breaths as the pleasure was too much for me to handle.


    I could hear him moan as he kept moving in and out of me. I wrapped my legs around his torso and pulled him deeper to me. I didn¡¯t know long he kept moving until I felt a tight knot below my stomach. I was about to org*sm.


    ¡°I¡¯m cuming.¡± I heard him say as he started to increase his pace. In a matter of seconds, we both released together.


    ¡°That was awesome.¡± I muttered as I tried to catch my breath.


    ¡°Yeah. Ready for round two?¡± He asked as he sat on the bed.


    ¡°You bet.¡± I answered as I stood up and straddled him. I kissed him again and moaned against is lips as I wrapped my pussy lips around his enormous d**k.


    When his c**k was already deep iniside me, I started to move slowly. He held me tightly when I started to bounce on his d**k.


    We were both a moaning mess by the time we had our second orgasm. We kept on going till for hours we were both tired and we fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    ********************************

 3

    ******************************


    *The next morning*


    My eyes fluttered open when I felt the rays of the sun escaping through the opened window shine on them. I was about to stand up from the bed when I noticed that I was in the arms of someone and it wasn¡¯t Jason.


    It gave me a real stock because something like this have never happened I got married to Jason. I have never been on a bed with another man before.


    I racked my brain as I tried to remember what sonaspired between us and then, everything came rushing in, all once. My eyes widened in stock when I Finally remembered having sex with im all through the night.


    ¡°Oh no. Fuck!! What have I done??¡± I asked myself as I jumped out of the bed quietly so I wouldn¡¯t wake him up.


    I picked up my clothes that were lying on the floor and put them on swiftly. I Picked up my purse and was about to leave when I saw how disheveled my hair was so I used my hands to brush them until they looked okay to me.


    I heard noises so I turned back to see Ryan moving slowly on the bed. I held my breath as I thought he would wake up and catch me trying to run away. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t because he became still secondster.


    ¡°Whew.¡± I sighed in relief as I wiped away invisible sweats from my forehead. I made sure he won deep asleep before sneaking out of the room.


    I walked out of the cab and boarded a cab home. I needed to pack my belongings if I was to leave home.


    ¡°Home.¡± That word sounded so foriegn in my mouth. I didn¡¯t notice when I started crying until the cab man asked if I was alright.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I answered him.


    ¡°You know ¡­¡± He continued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your because whatever it is that you are going through, I¡¯m sure it will pull away soon.¡± He consoled.


    ¡°I hope so.¡± I muttered.


    ¡°So just dry your tears because you look ugly when you cry.¡± He said making me chuckle.


    I sniffed and used in handkerchief he offered to wipe my tears and runny nose. We got to the house and I came down from the cab.


    I Offered him the transport fare but he declined and zoomed off before I could force him to. I smiled as I watched him drive away. At least there are still some good men in this world.


    I turned back to face the gate and took a deep breath. Here goes nothing. I picked out my spare key from my purse and used it to open the door. I was greeted by the smell of alcohol the moment I got in.


    I saw Jason lying on the couch like someone that had been robbed. He was holding our wedding portrait tightly in his arms and he kept mumbling my name in his sleep.


    Has he been drinking?? I felt pity for him and wanted to wake him up. I was about to when the door bell started ringing. I panicked and ran to hide myself. I didn¡¯t want im to find me here.


    ¡°Who the hell is knocking at the door this early morning?¡± I wondered.


    The doorbell was ranged sevend times before Jason finally ooke up. He blinked his eyes severally before he was able toe to his senses.


    ¡°Tasha??¡± He muttered as he stood up swiftly. My heart shook as I wondered if he had been waiting for me.


    I wanted to jump out of my hiding ce and tell him that his Tasha was here but I held myself back. I was curious to know who it was at the door.


    From the ce I was hiding, I saw Jason open the door.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I heard him ask.


    ¡°I came to see you. was worried since you weren¡¯t picking my calls.¡±I heard a female voice, one that I recognized as his secretary¡¯s voice


    What is she doing here??


    ¡°Won¡¯t you invite me in??¡± I heard her ask.


    ¡°You need to leave. My wife would be home any moment from now.¡± Jason answered and was about to close the door when she prushed herself in.


    ¡°You have a beautiful home.¡± She said as she admired the house.


    ¡°I know but you need to leave right now.¡± Jason said.


    ¡®Your wife isn¡¯t here.¡± She muttered


    ¡°Yeah. Thanks for stating the obvious.¡± Jason answered already feeling angry.


    ¡°Well¡­ I was wondering if we could havee for before shees back. To cheer you up.¡± She muttered as she ced her long fingers on his broad chest.


    That whore. I wanted toe out of my hiding ce and confront her but I held myself back. I wanted to see what Jason would do.


    She was about to unbotton his shirt when he held her hands.


    ¡°I said leave!!¡± He said, this time more fiercely than the first and that make her scared. She quickly withdrew her hand when he started squeezing it.


    ¡°Leave while I¡¯m still being nice or you¡¯ll regreting here.¡± He warned. She quivered in fear and was about to leave when she stood her ground.


    ¡°You weren¡¯t like this yesterday nor the day youe at me and offered for me to be your mistress.¡± She said.


    What was she talking about?? He came at her and not the wway round??


    ¡± Did she finally epted you for who you are??¡± She asked, slowly walking towards him. He remained quiet.


    What the hell is she talking about???


    ¡°I doubt it. I know she would run away when she finally finds out the type of man you are.¡± She said.


    ¡°She won¡¯t. Tasha would never leave me.¡± Jason answered, trying to convince himself and her.


    ¡°Where is she now?? Don¡¯t you realise the fact that your dorling wife is gone. She left you but I would never leave.¡± She said.


    ¡°No. You¡¯re lying. Tasha would never leave me. She loves me. She can¡¯t leave me.¡± Jason quivered.


    My heart melted at his actions and I wanted to go out of my hiding ce and hug him but was stopped dead on my tracks when I heard something that I never in a million years thought I would hear.


    ¡°I am pregnant and the baby is yours.¡± Sarah said.


    ******************************

 4

    ******************************


    ¡°I am pregnant and the baby is yours.¡± Sarah said.


    I could feel my already broken heart shattering into a million pieces. Did she just say that she¡¯s pregnant!? First, I caught him cheating and now, he¡¯s having a baby outside of over marriage. Like that wasn¡¯t enough.


    I wat so mad that I wanted to jump out of my hiding spot and scream at him but I held myself back. I know that I should have just left quietly while they were still engrossed in their conversation but I couldn¡¯t bear to.


    Rather, my legs didn¡¯t want to move even though my heart kept warning me to leave before I would hear anything that would shatter my heart the more. I should have just listened to my heart because what happenedter that day was bound to charge my view about our marriage.


    ¡°Did you just say that you are pregnant?¡± Jason asked in shock.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± She answered. Jason stared at her for a while before he bursted intoughter which made Sarah frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny??¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡°This must be a joke or a prank. I must admit tha you are so good at it. Your face looks so serious that one might think you are actually telling the truth.¡± Jason answered as he tried stiffling hisughter.


    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s I¡¯m actually telling the truth.¡± She answered, maintaining her straight face. Jason was finally able to hold back his Laughter when he saw how serious she looked.


    ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡± Jason asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I have been trying to tell you. Here¡­¡± She handed him a brown envelope.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± He asked as he collected it.


    ¡°The test result which confirms that I am actually pregnant.¡± She answered.


    He opened the envelope and brought out the test results. He read the contents with an unreadable expression on his face.


    ¡± You can see that I am telling the truth.¡± Sarah said when he was done reading it.


    He was silent for a while, making the atmosphere really ufortable.


    ¡°Are you not going to say anything??¡± Sarah asked when she could not bear his silence anymore.


    ¡°What do you want me to say?? Congratte you and wee you into my home because of a by that is obviously not mine??¡± Sarah¡¯s expression turned sour when she heard that he said.


    I was surprised too. The baby isn¡¯t his??


    ¡°What do you mean by that?? You are the only man I have been with.¡± She argued, desperation was written all overher face.


    ¡°You really expect me to believe that??¡± Jason said with a slight chuckle.


    ¡°Yes. We hardly use protection when having Sex.¡± She said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I got those after pills for you.¡± Jason answered.


    ¡°I usually forget to take them at times.¡± Sarah answered.


    ¡°How is that my fault?? You think I am rady to embrace a child a from you? One that I am not even sure is mine.¡± Jason said.


    ¡°The child is yours. What else must I do to make you believe me??¡± She asked already at the brink of tears.


    At this point, I was starting to feel for her. What if she was telling the truth??


    ¡°The only child I know is the one I am having with my wife.¡± Jason answered.


    ¡°Natasha is pregnant??¡± Sarah asked, shock was written all over her face.


    ¡°Yes and she will be here soon so you need to leave. I don¡¯t want her to find you here and start getting the wrong idea.¡± Jason said as he tried to get her to leave but she wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°You are pushing me and your unborn child away all because of her?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Now leave while I¡¯m still asking.¡± He warned but she wouldn¡¯t listen.


    ¡°You want to dump me after ruining my life??? No way, I won¡¯t let you do this to me. I will ruin your life too.¡± She said.


    ¡°And what are you going to do? Report me to the authorities ??¡± Jason asked in a mocking manner.


    ¡°No. But I¡¯ll tell your wife.¡± She said with a huge smirk plonging on her face.


    ¡°What did you just say??¡± Jason asked as his expression suddenly turned grim.


    ¡°You heard me right. Do you think she would still stay in this marriage when she finds out that I am pregnant for you?¡± Sarah asked.


    ¡°You dare not.¡± Jason said.


    ¡°Watch me!!¡± She said and was about to leave when Jason pulled her back and locked the door.


    ¡°What to you think you are doing!!¡± she asked angrily.


    ¡°I gave you a chance to leave unscathed but you were just too stubborn.¡± Jason muttered as he took slow menacing steps towards her. Fear gripped her and she started moving back.


    What is he doing??


    ¡°No!! Don¡¯te any closer!!¡± She said in fear but he didn¡¯t listen to her.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me or I¡¯ll Scream.¡± She warned but that just made him chuckle in amusement.


    ¡°You can scream all you want but no one will hear you. By the time I am done with you, you will regret evering here today.¡± Jason said.


    She quickly brought out her phone from her bag and was about to dail a number when Jason snatched the phone from her hand and threw it across the room, shattering it in the process.


    He grabbed her by the cor andnded a hard blow on her face. What the hell!!


    ¡°How dare youe into my hone and try to ckmail me!?¡± He roared as he punched her again on her face.


    ¡± Please¡­¡± She croaked out but he wouldn¡¯t listen but kept on with his brutality on her face.


    What the hell is wrong with him?? This isn¡¯t the Jason I know. Jason would never harm anyone or anything. It was as if something demonic had possessed him.


    I couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore so I decided to do something to help her.


    ¡°Jason.¡± I called as I walked out of my hiding spot. He stopped immediately. He looked up and stared at me like he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Tasha.¡± He called as he subconsciously released his hold on Sarah. Sarah took that chance and ran out of the house in fear for her life and her baby¡¯s.


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± He asked but I didn¡¯t answer. My eyes were focused on the blood stains on his hands. Sarah¡¯s blood.


    He noticed my stares and quickly wiped away the blood on his shorts.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t what it seemed like. I was just trying to teach her a lesson.¡± He exined.


    ¡°To the extent of hitting her? What the hell is wrong with you Jason?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I was so mad that she was trying to pin her pregnancy on me. It was never my intention to to that. I don¡¯t know what came over me.¡± He exined and was about toe close to him bet I created distance between us both.


    ¡± She wouldn¡¯t have to pin the pregnancy on you if you haren¡¯t been sleeping with her.¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°I know Tasha. I deeply regret my actions. I should have never cheated on you. I am so sorry.¡± He apologised.


    ¡°Your apology means nothing now.¡± I said with venomced on every single word. He looked really hurt but I was too heart broken to care anymore.


    If he hadn¡¯t cheated on me, I wouldn¡¯t have made the mistake of cheating back and we wouldn¡¯t be having this conversation. He is to me for everything that has gone wrong in our family.


    I turned on my heels and went into our room while he followed lovely behind me.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked when he saw me packing all of my belongings.


    ¡°Leaving.¡± I muttered without looking at him.


    ¡°What?? You can¡¯t leave me. I won¡¯t let you.¡± He said as he dragged the switcase from my hand.


    ¡°Give me back my suitcase Jason.¡± I aid tiredly. I didn¡¯t want to start another fight with him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try to talk things out. How will you take care of yourself and our baby?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way. Now give me back any suitcase?¡± I said.


    He stared at me for a while before giving it to me. I collected it and started arranging my do the inside. I was about take my underwear when I heard the door click shut. I looked back to see Jason had locked me inside.


    ¡°What are you doing? Open this door right now!¡± I said angrily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you leave me. Nos now, not ever.¡± We all he aid before I heard his receding footsteps.


    He left me locked in the room while I kept screaming and pleading for him to let me out.


    ******************************

 5

    ******************************


    After knocking and pleading for a long time, I decided to save my strength because it didn¡¯t seem like he was going to let me out soon. I decided to continue packing instead.


    I picked out my clothes, underwears and hand bags. Well, only the and I bought with my money. We were getting divorced so I didn¡¯t think it would make sense if I took the things he bought for me.


    I went into the closet and opened a drawer at the farthest corner. I picked out a have envelope that contains all the money I hod save through out the years. Jason doesn¡¯t open this drawer so he doesn¡¯t know about the money.


    Whenever Jason gives me money for foodstuffs or for me to spend on myself, I usually save about thirty percent of the money. I did it because there might be an emergency in the house one day and Jason might not be financially buoyant at the time.


    Over the years, I had no reason to use it so the money is very much. It anst me for about two years if I spend it wisely. Like mainly on my essential needs. It could havested longer but I now have a baby on the way.


    I never thought I would use it this soon or for this purpose. Never knew my life would change drastically in a span of two days. Sigh ¡­ You can never tell what happens tomorrow.


    I went back into room and hid the money inside my bag. I was zipping up my suitcase when I heard the door unlock. Finally.


    ¡°Darling.¡± He called.


    ¡°I brought you food. ¡±  Jason said with a smile on his face as he walked in holding a tray filled food.


    He froowned when he saw my already packed suitcase but he quickly changed it back to a smile. He ced the tray on the bed and opened it. It was filled with all kind of delicacies.


    On a normal day, I wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to eat the food but today is different. I couldn¡¯t let some good looking food distract me from what I had nned already.


    ¡°I heard pregnant women were always hungry so I made you this.¡± He said. He seemed so calm and nice, not like how he was hours ago with Sarah earlier. Or is he bipr?


    He was so gentle towards me that I started to feel guilty when I recalled how I spent thest night with a stranger. A very bad decision that I made. Since we weree getting separated, I figured that I should let him know so we could feel less guilty since we both ruined our marriage.


    ¡°Jason. I can¡¯t eat this.¡± I said.


    ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t like the food? Do you want me to make you another one?¡± He asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the reason. I need to tell you something.¡± I said.


    ¡°If it is about you leaving me, I don¡¯t wanna hear it.¡± He said and was about to leave the room when I held him back.


    ¡°We can¡¯t continue with this marriage and you know that.¡± I argued.


    ¡°But I already apologised to you. What else do you want me to do. Is it because of the baby? I¡¯llpensate her so she won¡¯t bother us again. I¡¯m sure all she wants is money. Just clear out all thoughts of leaving me.¡± He pleaded.


    ¡°I want to but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Why can¡¯t you forget about my mistake for the sake of our love and our child??¡± He asked as he ced his right hand on my belly.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s my mistake I am talking about.¡± I said shakily. I really need to get it off my chest.


    ¡°What do you mean by your mistake. You haven¡¯t done anything to hurt me like I did so you don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡±


    ¡°I wish that was the case.¡± I muttered.


    ¡°What you im you did, is it worse than mine?¡± He asked.


    ¡°That is up to you to decide.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Okay. I am all ears.¡± He said. I took in a deep breath. Alright, here goes nothing.


    ¡°Yesterday, after I left your office¡­¡±


    His facial expression turned into a huge frown when I finished exining what had happened.


    ¡°You cheated on me??¡± He asked.


    ¡°I am sorry. I only did that because I found out you had been cheating on me So I wanted to pay you back for hurting me. My pain and anger got the best of me and I made that decision which I acknowledge wasn¡¯t okay.¡±


    ¡°Did you use protection?¡± He asked. I stared at him in silence. Why is he suddenly asking me that?


    ¡°I asked you a question Tasha.¡± He said, rather impatiently when I didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°No. But he didn¡¯t release in me. I made sure of it.¡± I answered.


    ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? You are pregnant for crying out loud. How could you have sex with someone you met at a club. What if he transferred some disease to you?¡± He asked.


    I didn¡¯t even think that far. What if he had? But he doesn¡¯t look like someone with STD. What am I even saying?? It¡¯s not like it is written on their forehead. What if he really has? Wouldn¡¯t my baby be affected?


    I urapped my hands protectively around my belly. I hope not. I really hope he doesn¡¯t have.


    ¡°I am so disappointed in you.¡± He said. Well, I deserve that but he is being a hypocrite. He has been sleeping with his secretary for two years without protection sometimes.


    What if he got some disease from her and transferred them to one when we were having sex?? I wanted to say it out but I held myself back.  It could lead to some kind of argument which could soil my n of leaving here today.


    ¡°I know you would be. I am disappointed in you too. That is why I want to end this marriage now.¡± I said.


    ¡°You are still hell bent on leaving me. We can just sit down and try to talk things out.¡± He said trying to reason with me but I had already made my mind.


    ¡°There is nothing left for us anymore.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Fine, you can leave. But I want you to eat first. You obviously haven¡¯t eaten since yesterday so I figured you would be very hungry.¡± He said motioning towards the food.


    ¡°I am not hungry.¡± I said but at the same time, my stomach growled, countering my words. I smiled in embarrassment and rubbed my belly.


    I might as well just eat the food because this might best time I¡¯d be eating what Jadon cooked.


    ¡°Well you don¡¯t mind me talking a bite.¡± I said.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jason replied. I sat down on the bed and started munching hungrily on the food.


    ¡°Slow down. You wouldn¡¯t want to choke on the food.¡± Jason said. I listened to him and started eating slowly.


    He left the rom and came back minutes ter with a ss of warm milk in his hand.


    ¡°Drink this.¡± He said as he handed the drink over to me.


    I collected it and muttered a small thank you before talking huge gulps from it. I finish the milk in no time and was about to pick another spoonful of food when my eyes started to get blurry.


    What the hell is happening?? I shook my head to clear my eyes but it just got worse. I stared at the milk¡¯s ss and realization hit me.


    I looked up to Jason with a smirk ying on his lips. No, this can¡¯t be happening. I tried to stand up but my legs felt numb. Then, I lost consciousness.


    * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *


    I woke up with a pounding headache. When the headache died down, I looked around only to find my self in our basement. I was lying on a bed that I never knew was there. Probably because I rarelye own here.


    I recalled what had happened and wrapped my hands protectively around my belly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what I fed you with won¡¯t affect our baby.¡± I gasped when I heard Jason¡¯s voice. I never knew he had been in the room all along.


    ¡°What the hell has gotten into you? Why would you drug me even after knowing I am pregnant?¡± I asked angrily.


    ¡°And why would you sleep with a stranger at a club even after knowing you are pregnant?¡± He asked back.


    ¡°I thought we are over this. You said that I could leave.¡± I said.


    ¡°And you really believe that. You really think I would let you go free after finding out you cheated on me?¡± He asked back taking slow predatory steps towards me.


    My mind was screaming at me to make a run for it but I stood my ground. I didnt want seem fazed by him even though I was really scared inside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget you cheated find.¡± I reminded.


    ¡°And you just had to pay me back by being a whore.¡± He answered as stood right in front of me.


    Did he just call me a whore?? My anger took the best of me so I raised my hand and pped him really hard on his face. He chuckled as he rubbed his cheek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call me that.¡±  I said.


    ¡°Try hitting me again and you will regret it.¡± He warned but I didn¡¯t listen. I raised my hand to p him again but he caught it easily. He picked me up and threw me on the bed.


    ¡°I warned you.¡± He muttered as walked towards the drawer close to the bed. My eyes widened when I saw him bringing out a cuff. I was about to make a run for it when he caught me.


    I tried to struggle out of his hold but he was too strong. He held my hands above my head and cuffed it to the bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother struggling or you will hurt yourself.¡± He said.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± He asked back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. By the time I am done with you, you will never have any thoughts of some guy nor will you try leaving me again.¡± He muttered as he took off his clothes, leaving himself stark naked before walking towards the bed.


    My eyes widened when I realized what he was about to do. I became scared and tried my best to remove the cuffs but it was all useless and I was just hurting myself.


    He got closer and touched my bare legs. I shivered and moved away which made him frown. He held my legs and dragged me towards him before towering over me. I yelped in pain when I felt a cut on my wrist from the cuffs.


    ¡°Please. You don¡¯t want to do this.¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°But I do. You see, I have been holding back myself from doing this to you. That was the reason I went to Sarah. I didn¡¯t want you to see this side of me, the beastly side because I didn¡¯t want you to get scared and leave me. But it doesn¡¯t matter now. You betrayed me and still had thoughts of leaving me so I might as well do what want with you.¡± He said.


    I tried to scream out for help but he used a piece of cloth to cover my mouth so I could only muffle out my screams. He tore off my clothes and forcefully dip a finger in my womanhood which made me groan in pain.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t wet for me like you used to be. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I can manage a dry p**sy.¡± He muttered before ramming into me forcefully despite my struggles.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    I shut my eyes tightly when I felt the pain but couldn¡¯t scream out because of the clothe around my mouth. Tears were rushing down my eyes. He noticed them but didn¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t look like the Jason I knew and grew to love. It was like some demon had taken over him.


    He kept moving in and out of me despite my struggles and when he had his fill, he released in me. I breathed out thinking it was all over until he turned me around and made mey on my stomach.


    No!! Not again!! Fear overtook me and I tried struggling with him but he was just too strong for me.


    He lifted me and rammed into me from behind. My muscles tensed up aa I felt him moving forcefully. I prayed silently for it to be over but it seemed like God wasn¡¯t listening to me because he continued for a very long time.


    When my body couldn¡¯t take it any more, I copsed.


    ******************************

 6

    **********************************


    **THREE WEEKS LATER**


    I woke up to the sound of shuffling on the bed. I saw Jason standing up so I sighed in relief. He¡¯s leaving, finally. I looked down only to realise that I was still naked with cum stains all over my body.


    ¡°Good morning my love.¡± He said as he peaked me lightly on the forehead but I didn¡¯t reply him and he didn¡¯t care about my silence.


    He just took out the key to the cuffs on my hands from the drawer and unlocked the cuffs. I sighed deeply as I stared at my bleeding wrists. It must be from all the pulling fromst night.


    I was about to stand up when he suddenly wrapped his hands around me and lifted me up, carrying me like I was a baby. He took me upstairs, into our room and ced me on the bed.


    He proceeded into the bathroom ande out minutester.


    ¡°Come I have prepared a warm bath for you.¡± He said and I stood up and walked slowly into the bathroom because my legs hurt from what he did to mest night.


    I was finally able to enter the bathtub. I closed my eyes as the warm water touched my bare body. It felt good.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± I heard Jason ask but as usual, I ignored him. I heard him sigh before he came closer and squatted next to me.


    ¡°Are you still going to give me the silent treatment??¡± He asked but I still ignored him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been weeks now and you haven¡¯t said a word to me.¡± He said again and was still met with dead silence.


    ¡°What do I do to get you to talk to me??¡± He asked.


    ¡°Leave.¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Huh?¡± He was surprised. I had finally said something but the first time and was telling him to leave.


    ¡°I want to be alone.¡± I said.


    ¡°But¡­¡± A look from me was enough to shut him uppletely.


    ¡°I will be downstairs. Just call my name if you need anything.¡± He said but I just stared at him with impatience written all over my face. Then he left.


    I felt really relieved when I heard the door close shut. I felt tears brimming in my eyes when I recalled all that I had pused through the past few weeks.


    Since the day he forced himself on me, things were never the same for me anymore. He kept r*ping me and on some asions when I try to resist him, he uses a whip on me.


    He hits me till I finally give in. After having his way with me and using me the way he likes, He will wrap me in his arms around me before drifting off to sleep. Then the next morning, he¡¯ll start acting all sweet like he never hurt me before.


    Sometimes, I had almost fallen for his good act until he returns to his beastly nature in the night again. That¡¯s how it had been for weeks now. He will be call sweet during the day and turn into a demon in the night.


    He doesn¡¯t even let me out of the basement only in the morning for me to take my bath and change my clothes. Then he locks me back in the basement. Hees in asionally to give me food before locking me back inside.


    He even confiscated my phone so I wouldn¡¯t try to call someone. It¡¯s not like I have someone to call if I wanted to, since I have no friends. I stood up from the bath tub when the water was already cold. I picked up a towel and wrapped it around my body.


    I got out of the bathroom and entered the closet. I picked out some casual wear and was about to put it on when something caught my eyes. I walked towards the mirror and sniffed when I sew the bruises all over my body except my belly.


    They were all from Jason when I tried to resist him. He hit me everywhere except my belly. I winced in pain when I touched them. Most of the wounds were still fresh and they hurt badly.


    That is it. I have had enough of all this. He always made it seem like I was the only one at fault, like I ruined our marriage. I can¡¯t keep letting him hurt me. Plus I have a baby on the way, I can¡¯t give birth in this type of environment.


    I need to leave now before my pregnancy grows. But how do I go about it? I smiled when I finally had a n in my head. Since Jason won¡¯t let me leave on my own, I have to force my way out.


    I quickly put on my clothes and walked out of the closet before Jason finds me naked. I need all the strenght I can get to carry out my n. I just hope that it works out like I had nned it out in my head. I really hope so.


    ************************************


    **Later that night**


    Iid down on the bed, waiting for when Jason would open the door for his usual night activity. I sprang up from the bed when I heard the keys to the door jingle. The door opened and a shirtless Jason walked in before shutting the door and locking it with the key. Then he put the keys in the drawer.


    ¡°You are awake??¡± He asked in surprise. Well, usually I pretended to be asleep so he would let me be but he still usually have his way with me.


    ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Well, that is surprising. Considering the fact that you always try to avoid me with any chance you have.¡± He said as he picked out a cuff from the draawer.


    He held my hand and was about to cuff them to the bed when I said something that really surprised him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t cuff me, I want to be in control tonight.¡± I said. He seem taken aback at first before he stared at the suspiciously.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Just trying to be a good wife to you. Isn¡¯t that what you wanted??¡± I asked innocently. He stared at me for a while before he finally gave in.


    ¡°Alright. Just don¡¯t try to do anything stupid or you¡¯ll regret it.¡± He warned as he put the cuffs on the drawer.


    I smiled hapilly, my n was working. I stood up and straddled him before kissing him deeply. I dipped my hands in his hair and pulled him closer to myself till there was no space between us again.


    After kissing deeply for a while, I pulled away and unbuckled his belt before pulling off his shorts. His hardened d*ck sprang up to my face immediately. I wrap my hands around it before putting it in my mouth. Then I started bobbing my head back and forth.


    I heard him him groan in pleasure. He grabbed my head and dipped his d*ck dip into my throat to the extent that I started choking. He didn¡¯t stop there till he released in my mouth and made me swallow it all.


    I stood up and pulled off my clothes before straddling him again. I gave him a short kiss before wrapping my pussy walls around his cock. Then I started riding him with all my might.


    We continued in that position with him releasing in me severally till I copsed tiredly in his arms. I had already tried my best. I just hope he doesn¡¯t continue.


    Thankfully, he didn¡¯t. He wrapped his hands around me andid us both on the bed while I pretended to be asleep. After pretending for some minutes, I finally heard him snoring. I waited for some minutes till I was sure he was sleeping deeply.


    I slowly picked up the cuffs he had left on the drover and used them around his wrist before cuffing them to the bed. Then I stood up slowly and put on my clothes without making a single sound so as not to wake him up.


    Then I opened the drawer and brought out the keys before using them to open the door. I made sure to use the keys to lock the door. Just in case.


    I ran into our room and brought out my suitcase. Jason had removed my things so I had to arrange then inside again. I picked the bag that I put that envelope filled with money and we relieved to find it intact.


    I arranged my things quickly before going downstairs. I was about to leave heard Jason¡¯s voice. He had aIready woken up and was screaming for me to let him out.


    Conniption gripped the and I quickly opened the front door. I looked back at the basement door and sighed happily. I was finally free.


    ¡°I will hunt you down and find you. When I do, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer. Just remember that you can never hide from me Natasha.¡± Was thest thing I heard Jason say before I left the house.


    ********************************Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 7

    *************************


    **Six Yearster**


    I woke up from my peaceful sleep as soon as I heard the rm I set go off, indicating it is six am in the morning. I turned it off before ssitting up on the bed. I was about to stand up when I heard a knock on my door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± I said as I scratched my blurry eyes. The door creaked open and I saw Molly¡¯s small head peeping through the small open space. She smiled before walking in fully.


    ¡°Good morning mummy.¡± She said as she stood in front of me. I wrapped my hands around her tiny body before lifting her on myp.


    ¡°Morning. How is my little princess doing? I asked as I pinched her cheek softly.


    ¡°Great.¡± She answered with a like smile on her face.


    ¡°Why are you away so early?¡± I asked when I finally recalled what time it was.


    ¡°I was reprimanded by my teacher for beingte yesterday. I didn¡¯t want it to happen again so I pleaded with nanny Abigail to wake me up early and she did.¡± She answered.


    ¡°You could have just set an rm. It would be much better than making nanny Abigail wake you up very early everyday.¡± I adviced.


    ¡°No way. I tried it once and it didn¡¯t end well. I kept snoozing the rm till I finally turned it off. And I was stillte. Not everyone can be like you that wakes up at the first ring of the rm.¡± She answered which made me frown.


    I was not really used to an rm till I got married to Jason. When we were together, I usually wake up at the first ring of the rm so I could help Jason prepare for work and eventually, I got used to it.


    Just a reminder of how I was at that time was able to put a frown on my face.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong mummy?¡± I heard Molly ask cautiously when she noticed the frown my face.


    ¡°No baby. I was just remembering something.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Is it the same thing that always give you nightmares everynight?¡± She asked again.


    I stared at her in surprise. How did she know?? I didn¡¯t know what to say. I was about to give her an excuse when he heard a knock on the door. I sighed in relief.


    ¡°Come in.¡± I answered and nanny Abigail walked in.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She greeted and I answered her.


    ¡°I wanted to get Molly so she could prepare for schod.¡± Nanny Abigail said.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Okay. You can take her.¡± I said before cing Molly on the floor.


    ¡°Go and get ready for school.¡± I said to her.


    ¡°Okay Mommy. Race you to my room.¡± Molly said as she ran past nanny Abigail.


    ¡°Stop running.¡± Nanny Abigail said as she tried to catch up with her.


    Oh God. That are a really close one. If nanny Abigail hadn¡¯t entered, I wouldn¡¯t have known what to tell Molly. That the person that gives me sleepless nights and haunts me in my dreams was her very own father.


    How would I be able to tell her that I was abused by her father? It has been six years but it still feels like yesterday that I ran away from Jason and left for Seattle.


    I admit it was the best decision I could ever make because I couldn¡¯t imagine birthing my baby in that home. I didn¡¯t want her to grow up in an environment where her mother was constantly assaulted by her father.


    I wanted her to grow up in an household that was filled with love. That was why I moved back in with my parents here in Seattle. It was really hard to find them because after I left when I got married to Jason they moved out of our former home.


    After searching for a while, I was finally able to find them. At first, they were angry and didn¡¯t want to let me in not until I exined all that I had went through.


    My parents, well my dad especially got so mad that he wanted to report Jason to the authorities but I begged him not to. I didn¡¯t wanto drag Jason¡¯s attention to myself when I had finally freed myself from his clutches.


    I wanted to start a new and happy life and him having his eye sight on me and my daughter can¡¯t help me. After much pleading from me and Mom, Dad finally agreed and buried the idea.


    For eight months, I was at home with my parents providing for me till I put to bed. After staying at home and nursing Molly for an extra one year, I decided to start working because my parents couldn¡¯t keep taking care of me for the rest of their lives. I told them about my ns but they didn¡¯t agree at first but after much persuasion from me, they let me work.


    I applied for different interviews in different hospitals but only one called me back. Then I hired nanny Abigail because I figured the work load would be too much on my parents.


    After working dilligently for four years, I was promoted to be the director and my paycheck increased. I made sure my family nevercked. I was able to build my own house and purchace two new cars. One for my parents and one for me.


    Though I had a house, I still lived with my parents because they didn¡¯t want me and Molly out of their sights. I agreed and lived with them. The past few years had been really lively. I was finally able to breath. I had even changed my name back to Natasha Roberts which is my father¡¯sst name.


    It was enough for me to forget about everything I had gone through in the hands of Jason but I still chose to remember. I didn¡¯t want to forget the man made me live through hell. That broke me almost to the point of no return.


    I didn¡¯t want to forget all that I went through so I wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again. But the decision of not forgetting was the reason I had sleepless nights and see him torturing me in my dreams.


    Because of that, I don¡¯t go to sleep sometimes. I decided not to use sleeping pills because I didn¡¯t want to get addicted to it. It has been like this for a very long time that I have gotten used to seeing his haunting face in my dreams. And I know it won¡¯t stop until I try to forget evertything that had happened.


    I sighed and stood up from the bed before going into the bathroom. I did my business there before putting on my work outfit. I picked up my handbag before heading downstairs.


    The smell of freshly baked bread filled my nostrils the moment I got to the kitchen. Mom was the one cooking. Molly was also in the kitchen, having her breakfast.


    ¡°Good morning mom.¡± I greeted as I hugged her from behind.


    ¡°Morning. How was your night?¡± She asked, giving me a knowing look. She was talking about my nightmares.


    ¡°Same old.¡± I answered making her stare at me in worry.


    ¡°I really think you need to see a¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom.¡± I whispered, cutting her off. I didn¡¯t want Molly to listen to what were saying.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± I asked, changing the subject.


    ¡°He went jogging.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Okay. We will be leaving now.¡± I said when I saw that Molly was done eating.


    ¡°Are you not going to eat?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± I answered.


    ¡°At least take this, in case you get hungryter.¡± She said, giving me a packed lunch box.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I muttered as collected it.


    ¡°Also,e back early because we are having visitors today.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Just an old friend of your father.¡± Mom answered.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go Molly.¡± I said and she stood up.


    ¡°Good bye Grandrna.¡± She said as She picked up her school bag.


    ¡°Bye princess. Make sure you be a good girl in school.¡± Mom said to her.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I held Molly¡¯s hand before we got to the parking lot. We got into my car and I drove off. I dropped her at school first before heading to the hospital.


    After a really stremove day at the hospital, I headed back home. I didn¡¯t bother picking Molly from school because Dad had already done it.


    I got home only to meet two fancy cars in our garage. Dad¡¯s friend must be really loaded to be able to afford the. I was about to enter inside the house another car came in. Who is this?


    I stood, waiting to see who it was. When the driver finally parked the car, the back door was opened and the person seating in came out. I gasp escaped my mouth when I saw who he was. What the hell is he doing here??


    I was about to go inside so he wouldn¡¯t see me but it was toote.


    ¡°Natasha??¡± I heard him call in surprise.


    ******************************

 8

    **********************************


    ¡°Natasha?¡± I heard him call in surprise. What the hell is he doing here???


    ¡°Natasha.¡± He called again before pulling me into his arms, hugging me tightly. What the hell is wrong with him??


    ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± I asked as I pulled away from him immediately but he didn¡¯t mind my coldness towards him.


    ¡°Where have you been? I have been searching for you everywhere. ¡± He said as he stared at me like he had found his long lost lover.


    What does he mean by searching??? Has he seriously been looking for me?? Is that why he came here?? I need to get him to leave immediately have my parerts find him here.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Natasha and who are you?¡± I asked him back.


    It might be a very stupid question but that are all I could think of now. I didn¡¯t want my parents to find him here. They know about my one night stand but they don¡¯t know who it is, it is still quite embarrassing to revisit that pant of my life because they were very disappointed in me when I told them about it.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You are Natasha, the same girl I met at the club that day. ¡± He said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are neither do I know what you are talking about.¡± I lied.


    ¡°Really?¡± He asked as he stared at me suspiciously while I remainedposed, trying my best not to give anything away.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Yes, now leave before I call my parents. They wouldn¡¯t be so happy to find you here.¡± I threatened.


    It was obviously an empty threat because they were mainly the ones that made me chase him away since I didn¡¯t want them to see him.


    I was about to enter inside who the door burst open and Mom walked out. I can¡¯t let her see him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing inside?¡± She asked as soon as she saw me.


    ¡°I was about to. Let¡¯s go in.¡± I said as I tried to make her enter the house before she sees him but it was already toote. She has alreadyid eyes him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that handsome young man standing in our garage Natasha?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Natasha?¡± I heard him say. Oh no, he already knows that I was lying so I panicked.


    ¡°No one. Let¡¯s go in before dad starts looking for you.¡± I said and we were about to enter inside when he finally decided to talk.


    ¡°I am not the one. I believe your mom knows me.¡± I stopped dead on my tracks when I heard him say that.


    ¡°She does?¡±


    ¡°I do?¡± Mom and I asked at the same time.


    ¡°Yes. My name is Ryan murphy and you must be Mrs. Roberts.¡± He said.


    ¡°Yes I am. That means you are Sawyer and Agnes¡¯ son.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± He answered.


    Wait a minute Sawyer and Agnes, as in Mr and Mrs Murphy, My parent¡¯s childhood friends. That only means he came here for the visit and not for me. Things just got worse for me.


    ¡°Before I forget, this is my one and only daughter Natasha.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°Nice to meet meet you, Natasha.¡± He said he stretched his hands for a handshake.


    Alright, this is awkward. I just lied to him that my name wasn¡¯t Natasha and at the same time, he found out that I was lying.


    ¡°Go on. Shake him.¡± Mum urged when I didn¡¯t recieve his handshake. I chuckled in embarrassment before reluctantly cing my hands in his.


    ¡°You are really beautiful. Just as my Mother had described.¡± He said as he ced a peck on my knuckles.


    Okay, that¡¯s enough. I quickly withdrew my hands from him before he would go further.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± I said before entering the house. I greeted dad first before proceeding to greet Mr. and Mrs. Murphy. I was about to go into my room to freshen up When I saw Molly.


    ¡°Wee mummy.¡± She said as she ran to hug me. I ssquatted to her height before I picked her up in my arms.


    ¡°How¡¯s my baby doing? How was schaol today?¡± I asked.


    ¡°It was fine. Today, I drew this¡­..¡± I wasnt able to listen to what Molly was saying because I felt someone staring at me.


    I looked up to find Ryan with a confused and surprised expression on his face. I didn¡¯t mind him but he still continued staring at me that way throughout the dinner that I started to get really scared.


    What if he discloses what happened that night to his parents or worse, my parents?? Thankfully, he didn¡¯t. When it waste, they left while we all retired to bed.


    I was about to lie on my bed when mom walked in.


    ¡°Did i disturb you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No. I wasn¡¯t sleeping yet.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Okay. What do you think about Ryan??¡± She suddenly asked.


    I was taken aback by her question. It just came out of nowhere.


    ¡°Why do you ask??¡± I asked back.


    ¡°It seems like Ryan has taken interest in you. He couldn¡¯t stop staring at you through out dinner.¡± Mom answered. She noticed it too??


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t really mean that he is interested in me. Even if he is interested, I can¡¯t say the same. ¡± I said.


    ¡°Why not? He is very wealthy and sweet. He takes care of his parents well.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°So??¡±


    ¡°He would make a really good husband.¡± Mom said.


    Seriously???? She¡¯s already thinking about marriage??


    ¡°Even if I wanted to date him, what about Molly, do you think he would agree to take my daughter in?¡± That question was enough to make mom speechless.


    ¡°Even if he agrees to take her in, I still can¡¯t date him??¡± I said.


    ¡°Why not? You are still young and beautiful. Molly deserves to have a chance at a full home. Though she doesn¡¯t say it, she is yearning for a father¡¯s love.¡± Mom said.


    ¡°My love is enough for her.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Nat¡­¡±


    ¡°Just drop it mom. I have to wake up early tomorrow.¡± I said. I didn¡¯t want to discuss this matter any further. Mom sighed and stood up.


    ¡°I just hope you know that not every man is like your ex husband.¡± She said before she left the room.


    I sighed before I switched off the light and closed my eyes. If only it was true.


    **THE NEXT MORNING**


    I woke up to the sound of my rm ringing. I stood up from my bed and proceeded to perform my morning rituals. Then I went downstairs. I greeted Mom and Dad before having my breakfast.


    When I was done, held Molly hands and took her to my car right after we bid my parents bye. We entered my car and I drove Molly to her school. We got there in no time.


    She bid the farewell and I waited till she had entered the schoolpound. When she was safely in, I was about to drive to the hospital when I had the feeling like someone was watching me.


    I turned towards my side only to find the same man that made my life a living hell, that haunted my dreams daily, seated in a car and staring at me deeply like he was staring at my soul.


    Conniption gripped me immediately and I froze on my spot. Oh no, he found me.


    ***********************************

 9

    ***********************************


    I wasn¡¯t sure if I was actually seeing him or hallucinating so I scratched my eyes severally only to see that he was still there and staring at me deeply like he was staring into my soul.


    Conniption gripped me immediately and I froze on my spot. Oh no, he found me.


    ¡°Finally found you wifey.¡± He mouthed to me before giving me a creepy smile that sent a shiver down my spine. Then he drove off.


    I felt goosebumps and all the hair on my skin had already risen up. I can¡¯t believe he found me and here I was, thinking that I was finally free from his clutches.


    For six years, six good years, I could finally breath again. I didn¡¯t have to live in fear of what¡¯s going to happen tomorrow. I was finally in the midst of people that loved me whole heartedly.


    But all the good things I thought I had, that I had built over the years came crashing down right before my very eyes but I couldn¡¯t do anything to stop it. It took just one look from him for me to realise I would never be free from him.


    It made me recall what he had said to me the night I thought I had finally escaped from him. He said that I would never be free from him and he would hunt me down and make me pay for escaping.


    What do I do now? I can¡¯t go back to him. A tear escaped my eyes. Why does my life have to be like this?? Why can¡¯t I just live a normal life like others??? Why does my past keeping to haunt me?


    First it was Ryan, now its Jason. Why are they looking for me??? I ced my head on the steering wheel and allowed the tears to run down my face freely.


    Why now?? Why do they have toe now that I am finally figuring myself out?


    I couldn¡¯t go to the hospital anymore because Jason already knew where Molly is so, I couldn¡¯t leave her alone. I called in sick and decided to wait till she closes from school.


    I called Dad and told him not to bother himself that I was going to pick up Molly from school that day and he agreed.


    I can¡¯t let Jason meet with my daughter but what do I do? He already knows the school she attends and I can¡¯t keep waiting for her in front of her school gate every day.


    I need a permanent solution to my problems but what do I do? Think Natasha, think. I racked any brain for ideas.


    I smiled happily when I had finally gotten an idea. I hope this one would be permanent because I can¡¯t keep running all my life.


    After waiting for hours, the school bell rang indicating that it was closing time already. I came out of my car and stood, waiting to see Molly amongst the hoard of students walking out of the gate.


    ¡°Molly.¡± I called when I had finally seen her walking out of the school. She smiled happily when she saw me. She ran towards my open arms and hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Why are you here instead of grandpa?¡± She asked when she noticed dad wasn¡¯t there to pick her up.


    ¡°I told him not toe today. I wanted to be the one to pick you from school. Aren¡¯t you happy?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I am. I¡¯m just surprised because you never picked me up from school since you always had to closete from the hospital.¡± She answered.


    ¡°I decided to make a difference for you today. Let¡¯s go home.¡± I said before I ced her in the car and buckled her seatbelt for her. I entered the driver¡¯s seat and started the car before driving off.


    ¡°How was school today??¡± I decided to ask.


    ¡°It was fine. Our ss teacher made te draw our family members today.¡± She answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Where¡¯s your drawing?¡± I asked. She dipped her hands into her bag and brought out her drawing book.


    We were in front of a cross walk so I had to stop because the traffic light showed red.


    ¡°See mine.¡± She said after opening it for me. I collected it and almostughed out when I saw the amateur drawing.


    ¡± Here¡¯s you, Grandma, Grandpa, nanny Abigail and me. Oneplete family.¡± She said as she pointed to the drawings.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± Iplimented. The traffic light finally turned green so I started car and continued driving.


    ¡°Really? My teacher said my drawing was the best so she gave me higher marks.¡± She boasted.


    ¡°That¡¯s really great. Keep it safe so you¡¯ll show everyone when you get home.¡± I said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The answered before putting it back in her bag pack.


    ¡°Molly.¡± I called after some minutes of silence.


    ¡°Yes mommy.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Do you like your current school?¡± I asked. She was silent for a while like she didn¡¯t know the answer to my question.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She answered hesitantly after some time. It was like she was forced to say yes. It made me wonder if something was wrong.


    ¡°Okay. What do you like about your school?¡± I asked again but she wasn¡¯t able to give me a good answer.


    ¡°I just like it.¡± She said. Wierd.


    ¡°Okay. Would you be sad if I made you change school??¡± I asked.


    ¡°You want to change my school?¡± She asked happily. Alright, that isn¡¯t the reaction I was expecting.


    ¡°It was just an idea. I was wondering if you would be sad if you changed school.¡± I answered.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sad. I would get to meet new people so that makes me really happy.¡± She answered.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you have friends you would be leaving behind if you changed school?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± She answered curtly.


    ¡°Not even one.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Why not?¡± I asked in surprise. Molly was an easy going child and she was really friendly to everyone so her not having friends came as a real surprise to me.


    ¡°No reason.¡± She answered. I stopped the car at the side of the road and turned to face her.


    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± I asked her but the just bowed her head and chose to remain quiet.


    ¡°Molly.¡± I called as I lifted her chin up so she could face me.


    ¡°I am your mother. You don¡¯t have to hide anything from me. How would I know when something is wrong with you if you don¡¯t tell me anything?? Tell me the reason you don¡¯t have any friends at school.¡± I demanded.


    She stared at me in hesitation before she finally said something.


    ¡°The reason is because I always getting bullied in school for not having a dad.¡± She muttered, sadness was evident in her tone.


    What????


    ***********************************

 10

    **********************************


    All through the ride home, I was raging mad. What Molly told me was really outrageous. My daughter wre getting bullied at school and no one bothered to tell me. Not even Molly.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you mad at me mom?¡± I heard Molly¡¯s tiny voice say.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? Something was going on with you at school and you didn¡¯t even bother to tell me or anyone else. I always told you to talk to me if something you didn¡¯t like was happening to you. Why did you keep quiet about it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°But I told my ss teacher.¡± She answered.


    ¡°And what did she say? Did she do anything about it?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°She told me not to mind them that they were just ying with me.¡± Molly answered.


    ¡°Really? What type of teacher is that?? And you couldn¡¯t even tell me.¡± Anger was evident in my voice.


    Well, why wouldn¡¯t I be angry??? I paid the some money the other kids¡¯ parents did. I made sure I always paid on time but this is all I get in return. The thing I hated the most. No way. I can¡¯t tolerate that. I just can¡¯t.


    I was deep in my thoughts about things I would do to the useless teacher and those students when I heard sniffling. I removed my eyes from the road for a split second only to see Molly crying.


    I swifty parked the car at a safe ce at the side of the road and turned to face her.


    ¡°Baby. Why are you suddenly crying??¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°You are mad at me mom. You have never been this mad at me.¡± She said as more tears kept flowing own her eyes.


    ¡°Baby. I wasn¡¯t mad at you.¡± I said, trying to console her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me mom. I know you are. I can see it. But it isn¡¯t my fault that I was being bullied at school. I am the victim.¡± She said.


    ¡°I am only mad at you because you didn¡¯t tell anyone at home. If you had, it wouldn¡¯t have continued.¡± I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry mom. I promise never to hide anything from you again.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°You better. Now wipe your tears because big girls don¡¯t cry.¡± I said as I gave her a napkin. She collected it from me and used it to wipe her face.


    ¡°Good girl. Now give mummy a hug.¡± I said as I opened my arms wide which made her chuckle. She¡¯s finallyughing.


    She unbuckled her seatbelt before standing on her seat and wrapping her small hands around me.


    ¡°I love you so much mumny.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°I love you more baby and you don¡¯t have to worry anymore because I will be changing your school.¡± I said. She moved away from our embrace and stared as me happily.


    ¡°Really? I am really changing schools?¡± She asked happily. Her eyes were sparkling.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Thank you some much mummy.¡± She muttered as she gave me a peck on my cheek before she sat down back on her seat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be changing school.¡± Was what she was singing through out the ride home.


    ***************************************


    ¡°She was bullied??¡± Dad asked, his expression was burning with fury.


    ¡°Yes. And the ss teacher told her not to worry that they were just trying to y with her.¡± I continued.


    We were currently at home and I didn¡¯t waste anytime in telling mom and dad what I had found out from Molly.


    ¡°What type of teacher says that?? He or she needs to be sacked. I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡± Dad said.


    ¡°I agree but Tasha, don¡¯t you think moving out is a bit extreme. Her changing schools is fine but do you really have to move out or is there something you aren¡¯t telling us?¡± Mom asked.


    ¡°No. There isn¡¯t. I just felt Molly needs a change of environment topletely forget about everything and also, the house I built has been empty for months now.¡± I answered.


    I didn¡¯t want to tell them the real reason I am so eager to move because I didn¡¯t want to make them worried. They are aware of how Jason frightened me to the core. If they know that he found me, they wouldn¡¯t just seat around and do nothing.


    Things might get really messy and that is what I don¡¯t want. I just want to continue living my life in peace like I have been doing for these past six years.


    ¡°That why I told you to rent it out. Or are we we suffocating you here? Is that uhy you want to leave?¡± Mom asked again.


    ¡°What? No. Why would I have those type of thoughts?¡± I asked back.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let her do what she vants Linda. Besides she is already thirty one, she can¡¯t keep living under us for the rest of her life.¡± Dad finally said.


    Mom wanted to arque further but she decided to keep quiet.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about Molly. If you want, you cane and stay with us.¡± I said.


    ¡°I would love to but can¡¯t leave your father alone in here.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Well, visits would be better then.¡± I said.


    ¡°Just take good care of our grand daughter. That¡¯s all I ask.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry yourself dad. I will. She¡¯s my daughter too.¡± I said will a slight chuckle before heading into my room.


    *FAST FORWARD*


    *Three weekster*


    I sighed tiredly all plopped down on the couch. I had just taken Molly to the new school I enrolled her into.


    It¡¯s been a week and some days since we moved into our new home and it has been nothing but hectic. I had almost forgotten how hard it was to take care of a kid and going to the hospital at the same time, coupled with the fact that we just packed into a new home.


    I really need to hire a maid because nanny Abigail and I can¡¯t keep doing all the work in this huge house alone. I closed my eyes and decided to take a short nap before I continued arranging the house when I heard noisesing from out side.


    I tried ignoring it but it was getting too much and disrupting my sleep so I stood up and walked outside angrily. I noticed that the noices wereing from our next door neighbour so I marched towards his gate and knocked on it furiously.


    I was about to knock again when the door flew open. Finally.


    ¡°Why you keep dis¡­¡± My words were stuck in my throat when I looked up and saw do it was.


    What the hell?? Ryan is my next door neighbour????


    ***********************************

 11

    ***********************************


    ~FLASHBACK~


    *One week ago*


    Ryan was in his office. He sat in front of hisputer and kept staring at it with a serious expression on his face.


    He seemed really engrossed with whatever he was doing to the extent that if someone sees him like that, he or she would think that he was doing something important, well, until they take a look at thisputer.


    He was staring at an old picture of Natasha and Jason. Ever since he visited the Roberts¡¯ house that day, he couldn¡¯t get his mind off Natasha. He was very sure that she was the same girl he spent that night with at the club.


    Even though six years had passed, he couldn¡¯t get her off his mind. Everything he does made him think about her. How her lips curves slowly when she smiles, her sweet voice that makes him really hard, her touches that makes him hot all over and her beauty that enchanted him attracted his attention towards her.


    No woman had ever made him feel that way before no matter how hard they tried but it took only one nce at her for him to fall head over heels in love with her.


    It got to the extent that he started to think he was going crazy. He wanted to feel her again, to wake up and find her by his side. He wanted to hold her in his arms so bad that he finally decided to search for her.


    But it was so difficult to find her because he only got her name and nothing else but he didn¡¯t relent and kept on searching all over for her. Who would have known that right when he was about giving up, he finally found her.


    It never crossed his mind that she would be this close. He was so happy when he had found her that he couldn¡¯t contain his happiness. Even though she didn¡¯t really seem happy to meet him, he didn¡¯t care. All that matters is that he had found her again.


    But then, he got the shock of his life when he found that she had a child. He wanted to ask her about it but decided not to because of the way she was treating him. Like he was a stranger but they both know that he was far from that.


    After they left the Roberts¡¯ home, Ryan couldn¡¯t stop thinking, wondering if the child was a result of their love making that day. Though she was old enough to be, she wasn¡¯t married since he found no ring on her hand and she was still living with her parents.


    He still wasn¡¯t sure because she could have had another man in her live at some point so he decided to have a back ground check on her, just to be sure.


    He stared at the result in surprise. She was married when she came unto him that night. Knowing that made him feel somehow. Different thoughts started ringing in his head.


    ¡°Did she cheat on her husband with me?¡±


    ¡°Am I the first person she did that with?¡±


    ¡°Are there many others she had a one night start with apart from me?¡±


    ¡°Or were they in an open marriage??¡±


    Just the thought of her sleeping with other men was enough to make him anyry but he shook off the thoughts from his head.


    ¡°There might have been something deeper between them that made her do such a thing.¡± He said to himself, trying to defend her actions.


    He kept on reading the report till he got to thest part. He had an unreadable expression on his face.


    ¡°What type of idiot would cheat on a woman like her?¡± He wondered when he read how she barged into her husband having sex with his secretary.


    The informat got the information from the co-workers since they heard what was going on in the office due to the fact that Natasha was screaming at the top of her lungs.


    He was about to close the file when something caught his eye. The date that she found her husband was cheating on her was the same day she went to the club and had an unforgettable one night stand with him.


    He didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or sad. If she hadn¡¯t caught her husband cheating on her, he wouldn¡¯t have met her at the club that day,


    She might have been treating their encounter as a mistake, probably why she acted like she didn¡¯t know him. It really hert him to think that she had already moved on but he still couldn¡¯t forget about her after all these years.


    He took a deep breath.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not jump into conclusion.¡± He muttered as he tried to stop the bad thoughts from rushing in.


    What he still wanted to know is if the child was his because it says in the file that they got separated one month after she caught him cheating. It made him wonder if the child was his or her ex husband¡¯s.


    The only way to find out was getting closer to her. Since he couldn¡¯t focus at work anymore, he decided to head to the Roberts¡¯ home to give her a visit and at the same time, see her daughter.


    On his way there, he bought a basket filled with a variety of fruits since he couldn¡¯t go there empty handed. Luckily, he Melinda, Natasha¡¯s mother at home. She invited him in after they had exchanged greetings.


    She offered him a seat and they started talking about random stuffs. All through the conversation, he kept ncing at the front door, waiting for either Natasha or Molly toe in.


    Natasha¡¯s mother noticed his stares and released a small smile.


    ¡°Are you waiting for Natasha?¡± She asked.


    Ryan smiled and brushed his hands into his hair in embarrassment. He had been caught.


    ¡°Was it that obvious?¡± He asked as he smiled shyly.


    ¡°Yes. You obviously didn¡¯te here to see me or my husband and you didn¡¯t even bother to hide it.¡± She answered making him chuckle.


    ¡°You are right. I came here because of her. Isn¡¯t she supposed to be back by now?¡± Ryan asked as he took a short nce at his wrist watch.


    ¡°Sorry to say, you are about four dayste because Tasha has already moved out into her new home and she took Molly with her.¡± Melinda answered.


    ¡°She moved out??¡± He asked in surprise.


    ¡°Was she trying to run away from me? If so, uhy is she going this far??¡± Ryan asked himself.


    Seeing Ryan looking dejecteted, Melinda couldn¡¯t help but feel for him. It was really obvious that he was smitten by Natasha. Well, who wouldn¡¯t be?


    She decided to help him out even though she knew that Natasha wouldn¡¯t be happy with her decision.


    ¡°I am only doing this for her to forget about har past and actually move on.¡± She muttered, trying to convince herself before the faced Ryan.


    ¡°I can tell you where she lives now.¡± She said to Ryan.


    ¡°Really??¡± Ryan asked as the smile returned back to his face.


    ¡°Yes, as long as you won¡¯t tell her that I gave you the address.¡± She said.


    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t.¡± Ryan answered.


    He couldn¡¯t contain his joy when he stared at the address written on the piece of paper. He couldn¡¯t wait to see her again but he had to do it wisely so she wouldn¡¯t try to run away from him again.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ***********************************

 12

    ***********************************


    I was about to knock again when the door flew open. Finally.


    ¡°Why you keep dis¡­¡± My words were stuck in my throat when I looked up and saw who it was.


    What the hell?? Ryan is my next door neighbour????


    ¡°Fancy seeing you here Natasha.¡± He said as his lips quirked up into a smile.


    I was too dazed to talk or move. What is he doing here? Since when as he been living here? Is he actually my next door neighbour or he just came to see someone here?This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Different questions circted my head but I had no answers for then. One thing that I hoped was that he shouldn¡¯t be my next door neighbour. I would have to see him everyday and it would be so awkward between us considering our past together.


    ¡°Are you seriously ogling at me right now? Out here in the open?¡± His teasing voice snapped the out of my thoughts and I stared up, since he was taller than I was only to see him smirking.


    Me, ogling at him, maybe I did before only because I was younger, stupid and in need for someone to help me forget my bad day but not today though. I wanted to tell him that but I decided not to. Only God knows how much that would hurt his ego.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked instead.


    ¡°I could ask you the some question. You are the one that came, banging on my gate like I owed you money.¡± He answered when he saw how serious I was.


    ¡°Wait.. don¡¯t tell me you live here.¡± I said after I had taken in all he had told me.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t.¡± He answered with a sheepish smile dancing on his face.


    My fears had finallye true. One of the people I had been trying to run away from was living here of all ces, as my next door neighbour. It was really annoying.


    ¡°Did you follow me here? Wait, are you seriously stalking me?¡± I asked because when I moved in, this house was empty.


    ¡°Stalking you?? You see Natasha, the world doesn¡¯t revolve around you. Why would I move here all because you did??¡± He asked.     ¡°Then why did you move here of all ces?¡± I asked again, while giving him a suspicious look.


    ¡°Because it is closer to where I work.¡± He answered.


    ¡°And where exactly do you work?¡± I asked, arms folded. I just couldn¡¯t believe all that he we saying.


    ¡°Why are you interrogating me.? With all these questions you¡¯re asking, one might actually think you are the one doing the stalking, not me.¡± He said.


    I was still having doubts maybe because I usually have trust issues but I don¡¯t care. It is really hard to trust anyone after all I have been through. Plus it didn¡¯t really seem like he is telling the truth right now.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll try believing what you said.¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He answered back.


    ¡°Just tone down whatever it is that is making that noise.¡± I said and was about to head back into my house when he suddenly held me back by my wrist.


    ¡°What do you think you one doing?¡± I asked angrily.


    I never meant to be angry but him holding me on my wrist made me recall all the hurtful memories of how Jason used to cuff me to that bed and it made me very angry.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you something.¡± He answered.


    ¡°You can do that without touching me.¡± I answered before I forcefully removed my hands from his.


    He seemed but by my action but I didn¡¯t care. No one in my family dares to hold me by my wrist. Not even Molly because they knew how bad I hated It. They only held my hands though.


    ¡°Why did you lie about your identity when I met you at your parent¡¯s house?¡± He asked after wiping the hurtful expression from his face.


    ¡°Are we really doing this now?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. I wanted to know why you tried to chase me away.¡± He said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It¡¯s not like you left when I wanted you to leave.¡± I replied.


    ¡°It matters to me. It was you who approached me at the club that day. I just don¡¯t get why you are trying to push me away now. Are you embarrassed of me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Why would I be embarrassed of you?¡± I asked back.


    ¡°That day, you didn¡¯t want me to see your parents nor talk to them.¡± He said.


    ¡°You still talked with them. Didn¡¯t you?¡± I asked. I was already getting really tired of his questions. Can¡¯t he just let it go?


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t you introduce me to them? You acted like you didn¡¯t know me in front of them. Till the extent that I was beginning to question if you were actually the one I spent the night with that day.¡± He said.


    ¡°And what would you expect me to introduce you as to my parents? Do you actually expect me to tell them that I had a one night stand with you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me if I expected you to do that. Or at least act like you actually knew me so I wouldn¡¯t have felt shitty about myself. Or were you thinking they would be disappointed if they found out you slept with me while you were still married?¡± He blurted out without thinking.


    I stared at him in shock. How does he know I was married? I¡¯m really sure mom and dad didn¡¯t tell in that.


    ¡°Did you do a background check on me?¡± I asked angrily. His eyes widened like he said something he wasn¡¯t supposed to.


    ¡°I asked you a damn question!!!¡± I said. If I was a cartoon character, mes would have beening out of my nose. That was how angry I was.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He finally answered after being quiet for sometime.


    ¡°What gave you the right to do such a thing?¡± I was really furious.


    ¡°I thought I deserved to know.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Know what?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°If Molly is actually mine.¡± I stared at him like he had gone crazy. What nonsense is he spouting out? Or has he forgotten that he didn¡¯t release in me that night.


    ¡°Well, sorry to burst your bubble but she isn¡¯t yours.¡± I said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too sure. She might¡­¡±


    ¡°I said that she isn¡¯t yours.¡± I screamed at him.


    He was startled at my outburst but I didn¡¯t care. I needed to drive some sense into him.


    ¡°I know you said the world doesn¡¯t revolve around me, I agree with you but my world does revolve around me so does my daughter. So I want to make this really clear to you. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in that head of yours and I don¡¯t care but make sure you nevere close to me or my daughter. I don¡¯t even want to see your shadow close to her. Ignore my warnings and you will face the consequences.¡± I threatened before leaving standing there with shock and fear written all over his face.


    ***********************************

 13

    **********************************


    It¡¯s been over a week now since I have been living peacefully in my new home. Well, not really peaceful since I have Ryan as my new next door neighbour.


    Even after my warning, he still finds a way toe closer or talk to me. It is as if he didn¡¯t even heard what I said that day. Whenever he sees me, he tries to start a conversation with me.


    Every morning, on my my to work, he stands at the front of his gate and waves at at me like I am his wife. It made me wonder if he actually had something doing because he is always in front of his gate every morning. Doesn¡¯t he go to work??


    The rate at which this was going was making me very furious. Why is he always everywhere?? When I couldn¡¯t bear it any more, I decided to just ignore him. But that didn¡¯t make him stop.


    I would have reported him for disturbing my peace of mind but I figured it wouldn¡¯t be nice since our parents were aaquainted. But he really needed to stop because he was already getting on my nerves.


    I was on my way to work today but surprisingly, he wasn¡¯t at his usual spot, waving at me. I sighed in relief. Maybe he had finally gotten the memo and decided to stop pestering me. I just hope it continues this way forever.


    I drove to the hospital with happiness bubbling in me. I got there in no time and parked my car in the parking lot. I got out of it and entered the he huge building.


    On my way to the office, I noticed how everyone worked diligently like it was their first day at work. I¡¯m not saying they weren¡¯t usually diligent but they were more focused today probably because the chairwoman wasing today.


    She is a very strict person that doesn¡¯t take nonsense and at the same time, very nice. She is in herte sixties and despite being that old, she didn¡¯t have any children.


    She lost her husband to a ghastly motor ident just a month after their marriage and didn¡¯t get remarried till date. So, she has no family that I knew of.


    She is the reason I was able to be who I am today. Despite having employees who were much better, more experienced and qualified than I was, she chose me to be the director of this huge hospital.


    I was really surprised when I was promoted to such a huge post. I never expected something like that would happen to me because I had worked in this hospital for only four years.


    She was the one who lifted me from being a mere doctor to the hospital¡¯s director so I am kind of indebted to her. Though some of the other employees at the time were jealous at my huge sess that happened in a short while.


    Because of that, they started to spread rumors that I wasn¡¯t qualified for my post and that I got it only because she favoured me.


    The runor spread like wild fire and the employees started looking down on me. Well, I didn¡¯t care about it because they weren¡¯t the one who got me the job. Only I knew how many hospitals went to for interviews.


    How I almost felt dejected when none of them called me back for a job until this one did. How I worked my ass off and took mes for my seniors¡¯ mistakes all because I were a newbie.


    They never thought I wouldst long in the hospital because I was a divorced woman and a single mother that was still living with her parents so when I turned out to be the new director, it was a huge p on their faces.


    The rumor circted till it got to the chairwoman¡¯s ears. She was so angry when she heard about it because ording to her, she was the one that made me the director so if they didn¡¯t agree with me being the director, that means they didn¡¯t agree with her decision.


    It shows that they were disrespecting her so she ordered that those that didn¡¯t think she made the right decision should submit their resignation letter and leave the hospital immediately.


    The rumors stopped immediately since no one wanted to loose their job. But that didn¡¯t stop them from giving me wierd nces anytime I passed by but like I said, I didn¡¯t care.


    I walked towards my office only to see Sally, my secretary holding a cup filled with herbal tea. She was about to enter the office when she saw me approaching.


    ¡°Good morning Miss Roberts.¡± She greeted.


    ¡°Morning Sally. Whose tea is that?¡± I asked since I don¡¯t drink herbal tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s for the chairwoman.¡± She answered.


    ¡°She¡¯s here already? I thought she was supposed to be here at noon?¡± I asked in surprise.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I thought so too. Not until I saw her walking in.¡± Sally replied.


    ¡°Okay. Give me that. I¡¯ll take it to her myself. You can continue doing what you were busy with.¡± I said as I collected the tea from for before going into the office.


    ¡°Good morning Grandma Shelly.¡± I said immediately I walked in. Unlike many other employers, she made me call her by her name because she takes me like I am her grand daughter.


    Her eyes brightened up when she saw me so she stood up and hugged me after I had dropped the tea on the table.


    ¡°How have you and Molly been doing?¡± She asked as she stroked my cheek gently.


    ¡°We are both fine.¡± I answered as we both took our seat.


    ¡°What about your parents? She asked again.


    ¡°They are fine also.¡± I answered.


    ¡°You did even bother to visit me these past few weeks. You didn¡¯t want to be bothered by an old woman like me.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°What? No, don¡¯t say that grandma. You know you will always have a special ce in my heart.¡± I said.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t seem that way these past days.¡± She answered.


    ¡°It escaped my mind. It¡¯s just that I have been really busy since I moved into my new home.¡± I exined.


    ¡°You did?? When?¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°About three weeks ago.¡± I answered.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t tell me earlier?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Honestly, I forgot. Moving into a new home was very hectic.¡±


    ¡°Why did you move out of your parent¡¯s house?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Well, I wanted to change Molly¡¯s school since she was getting bullied there.¡± I answered.


    ¡°What? Molly was getting bullied? Since when?¡± She asked angrily.


    ¡± For a while now but I just found outtely so I decided for her to have a change of environment also. But everything has been settled now. We are happy at where we are currently.¡± I said and she nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Okay. Now, tell me the main reason you moved out. I know it¡¯s not because of Molly.¡± She said.


    She caught me. Grandma Shelly could always tell when I am trying to hide something from her or if something was bothering me far better than my parents could.


    That was the reason I wasfortable enough to tell her about my painful past with my husband even though she wasn¡¯t that close to me at the time. She stared at me patiently, waiting for me to talk.


    I guess I am going to tell someone sooner orter.


    ¡°He found us.¡± I muttered after much hesitation.


    She stared at the in confusion before her eyes widened in shock when she finally understood what I meant.


    ¡°What??¡±


    ***********************************

 14

    **************************************


    She stared at me in confusion before her eyes widened in shock when she finally understood what I meant.


    ¡°What?? You don¡¯t mean it.¡± She said trying to contain her shock.


    ¡°I am serious.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Okay. Where did you see him?¡± She asked.


    ¡°At Molly¡¯s school. After dropping her off, I was on my way to the hospital when I saw him staring at me.¡± I exined.


    ¡°What if it was just an hallucination. You said you usually have nightmares about him. What if your mind was just ying tricks on you because of how frightened you are of him?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°No. That isn¡¯t what it was. It was no hallucination. I know what I saw that day. It felt so real that thinking about it still gives me goosebumps. I couldn¡¯t just seat around and do nothing when I was aware of the fact that he knows where my daughter is. So I hed to change her schools and also move out.¡± I exined.


    ¡°Alright. Did you tell your parents the real reason you moved out?¡± She asked making me turn silent.


    ¡°Wait¡­ you didn¡¯t tell them??¡± She asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to drag them into my problems.¡± I replied.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t a good excuse to hide something important as this is from them. With what you have told me, I can tell that your ex husband is a very dangerous man. You could barely escape from him then but now, you have a child, someone to take care of but he is back. Don¡¯t you think you should tell your parents or better still, report him to the authorities?¡± She asked.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t reached the extent of reporting him.¡± I said.


    ¡°It has. This man molested and assaulted you when you were married to him. After you have managed to escape from him, he turns up again. That¡¯s more then enough reason to report him.¡± She argued.


    ¡°But it has been really silent for the past weeks. I¡¯m not sure he followed me here.¡± I said.


    ¡°It is usually calm before the storm starts. At least tell your parents before It¡¯s toote.¡± She warned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if he shows up again, that would only mean his following me, then I would report him myself.¡± I said.


    ¡°Good. I just hope it wouldn¡¯t be toote.¡± She said.


    ¡°It won¡¯t. Just don¡¯t tell my parents. I don¡¯t want them to be worried.¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Okay. I won¡¯t but if it gets really serious, I won¡¯t hesitate to tell them.¡± She said, leaving no room for any arguments.


    ¡°Okay. Only when things get really serious.¡± I reminded so she wouldn¡¯t tattle on meter.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you already. I almost forgot, the main reason I came here.¡± She said before she ced envelope on the table.


    ¡°What is this?¡± I asked as I opened it.


    ¡°It is on invitation to a ball being hosted by one of the investors that funds this hospital. Since I am already an old woman and parties aren¡¯t really my forte, you¡¯ll have to go in my ce.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay, when is it taking ce?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°In two weeks time. You have to dress very sexy. Who knows, you might meet your soulmate there.¡± She remarked making me chuckle.


    ¡°I doubt it. Who would want to have an old woman who¡¯s also a single mother like me?¡± I asked.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are not old. You are just thirty one. You are still in your prime, very young and beautiful. Besides, a child means nothing if the person really loves you and is equally loaded.¡± She joked and the both of us erupted into a fit ofughter.


    ¡°Even if I do find someone, I¡¯d still prefer to be single. I have had enough of men as it is.¡± I said after I was able to hold down myughter.


    ¡°Not everyone is like your ex husband.¡± She stated.


    ¡°I know that. But Jason didn¡¯t go crazy from day one. He was once caring. We were both in love with each other before he started seeking pleasure outside our home then things went south.¡± I reminded.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean that all rtionships are bound to end like that.¡± She said.


    ¡°I know that. But I can¡¯t go through something like that again. I won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Okay. If you say so. I just wish you will finally be happy with your life.¡± She said.


    ¡°I am happy.¡± I argued.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem that way to me but I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±  She said. I was about to argue with her when she cut me off.


    ¡°Also, the investor that¡¯s hosting the party would like to have lunch with you.¡± She informed.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He just wants to get to know the director. He has set everything up for your meeting, it just remains your approval.¡± She said.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go.¡± Even though I didn¡¯t want to, I couldn¡¯t reject an invitation from one of our investors.


    ¡°Good. His secretary will give you a call and let you know about the venue before the weekend so you¡¯ll be able to go there on Saturday.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. I have done what I came here for.¡± She said as she stood up.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll escort you out.¡± I said as I stood up with her.


    ¡°No need to disturb yourself. I¡¯ll go on my own. Just don¡¯t forget about Saturday. Make sure to dress up nicely.¡± She reminded.


    ¡°I will.¡± I answered.


    ¡°And also make sure to bring Molly to visit me one of these days. Even though you don¡¯t want to see me, you can¡¯t keep my great grand daughter away from me.¡± She said.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t like that. We will surely visit you.¡± I said.


    ¡°You better.¡± She warned before she left the office.


    I went towards the window in my office and stood there, waiting for when she woulde out of the building. After some minutes, she finally came out and the driver opened the back seat¡¯s door for her.


    She was about to enter inside when she looked up to my direction and waved at me. I smiled and waved back. Then, she entered the car and the driver drove off.


    I kept watching till the car was out of sight before I sat down on my seat and started working.


    ***********************************


    ~Later in the evening~


    I left the hospitalte so I wasn¡¯t able to pick up Molly from school. Thankfully, nanny Abigail had already done that. I got home only to see Aligail, walking around with paranoia written all over her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s Molly¡± I asked her when I couldn¡¯t find her. She stared at me in fear before she finally spoke up.


    ¡°I left her ying in thepound and went inside to continue cleaning but when I came back, I couldn¡¯t find her again and the gate was opened.¡± She said.


    ¡°What?? Since when did this happen?¡± I asked.


    ¡°About thirty minutes ago.¡± She answered.


    ¡°What the hell!! Molly has been missing for that long and you didn¡¯t even bother to tell me? You had just one job to watch her but you couldn¡¯t even to that.¡± I said angrily.


    She wanted to exin herself but I didn¡¯t want to listen to anything she had to say. Different thoughts started to rush in at the same time. They were mostly bad thoughts.


    What if Jason had taken her?? Fear gripped the immediately and I ran out of thepound and started screaming her name.


    After searching around the neighborhood for about twenty minutes, I still


    couldn¡¯t find her. Conniption gripped me hard and I was finding it hard to breath.


    ¡°My baby¡­ where are you?¡± I muttered as my eyes started to get blurry. I was about crying when I heard her voice.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± She called. I turned back immediately when I saw her running towards me


    My happiness turned into anger when I saw Ryaning with her. He was the one that took her? After all my warnings, he still went close to her.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I warned you not toe close to me or my daughter??¡± I asked.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t what you think, I was just¡­¡±


    I didnt let him finish, I walked towards him and kicked him very hard in the ce thad doesn¡¯t shine. He fell on the floor immediately.


    He groaned in pain as he held his shaft. It seemed painful but I didn¡¯t care.  I warned him not toe close to my daughter but he just wouldn¡¯t listen. I held Molly¡¯s hand as I took her home.


    She tried to talk to me but I didn¡¯t listen. No one dares to mess with my daughter.


    ************************************

 15

    **********************************


    ¡°You¡¯ve found her?¡± Nanny Abigail said with a relieved smile brimming on her face when she saw me walking in with Molly but I ignored her. I was beyond furious at the time.


    How dare he, after my warnings mess with my daughter? He really deserved what to got. If given the chance, I would do it again and this time, harder.


    ¡± Haven¡¯t I warned you not to ever talk to strangers?¡± I asked Molly when we were finally in the living room.


    ¡°You did but¡­¡±


    ¡°But what? Huh?? Why can¡¯t you listen to a simple instruction? Why do you always have to make me worried?¡± I asked angrily. I was trying to hold back myself from screaming at her.


    ¡°I never meant to make you worry and he isn¡¯t a stranger. He is our next door neighbour and he is grandma and grandpa friends¡¯ son.¡± She said.


    ¡°Does that mean you have to follow him wherever he goes? He could be dangerous.¡± I said.


    ¡°But he wasn¡¯t. And you shouldn¡¯t have attacked him like that without knowing what really happened.¡± She answered.


    ¡°What do you know? Do you even know how worried I and nanny Abigail were when we couldn¡¯t find you? Do you even have an idea of the fear I had when I thought you had gone missing?¡± I asked.


    ¡°But you haven¡¯t even heard what happened yet.¡± She said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you. I don¡¯t ever want to see you anywhere close to him again. If I do, I¡¯ll make sure that you¡¯ll be grounded for life!!¡± I said.


    ¡°Grounded? You can¡¯t do that to me.¡± She said in shock.


    ¡°I can and I will. Just try me.¡± I said.


    ¡°Miss Natasha, I think you should calm down and try listening to what she has to say first.¡± Abigail said when she noticed that things were getting really heated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me what to do.¡± I said as I turned to face her. I saw a hint of fear sh through her eyes but I didn¡¯t care. It couldn¡¯t even amount to the fear I felt when I couldn¡¯t find Molly.


    ¡°We are having this conversation becouse of you. If you did your job well and watched Molly like you were supposed to, all these wouldn¡¯t have been happening. So, don¡¯t you dare tell me to calm down.¡± I said, making her quiver in fear.


    I took a deep breath and brushed my hair with my fingers. I held back the rest things I wanted to say. If I had continued talking, we will all sleep here. I was about to head into my room when I heard Molly¡¯s voice.


    ¡°You always do this.¡±


    ¡°Do what?¡± I asked as I turned to face her.


    ¡°You never listen to me.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Molly, I don¡¯t want to go through¡­.¡±


    ¡°You see what I¡¯m talking about?? You told me to always tell you if something was bothering me and now that I want to, you are just shutting me off.¡± She said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I am shutting you off. I just don¡¯t have the strength to listen to what you want to say.¡± I exined.


    ¡°What difference does it make? This is the same reason I never wanted to tell you that I was being bullied at school. You don¡¯t listen but you expect others to listen to you and when things goes south, you start ming others when you are supposed to me yourself for your own mistakes.¡± She said.


    ¡°Molly.¡± Nanny Abigail called in a reprimanding manner but she didn¡¯t listen to her.


    ¡°So I¡¯m the one at fault?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not the one to be med for not having a father or being bullied.¡± She answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I changed your school, so you won¡¯t be bullied anymore.¡±


    ¡°And I am grateful for that but I never asked for us to move. You made us move out without asking for my consent.¡± She said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your consent to make decisions. I¡¯m the parent.¡±


    ¡°Being the parent doesn¡¯t mean you are always right. We moved here and I have no one to talk to. You are always busy at work and nanny Abigail is always busy with cleaning this huge house all by her self.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you want to meet him? So he could give you attention?¡±


    ¡°That is far from what happened.¡±


    ¡°So tell me, what really happened?¡± I asked, arms folded.


    ¡°When I was ying all by myself in thepound, my ball flew outside by ident and when I wanted to go out to take it, I ran into one of the bullies from my other school. Then he started mocking me and calling me names. He even tore off my ball. Then, our neighbour came to my rescue. He chased off the bully and got me a new ball.¡± She exined.


    My expression softened when I heard everything. I never knew it happened this way. I started to feel really guilty.


    ¡°Molly.¡± I called as I tried to touch her but she more away from me.


    ¡°I never thought it happened like that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you never listen. You just ce the me on me like I wanted it to happen. Now, I don¡¯t even think that Ryan would want to talk to me again.¡± She said as her eyes turned red. She was about to cry.


    ¡°Molly.¡± I called again and was about to touch her when she pped my hands off and ran to her room.


    I wanted to go after her but Abigail stopped me.


    ¡°She might not listen to you now. Let me go in first and calm her down before you go.¡± She said and I agreed with her.


    I sat in the living room lost in my thoughts. I should have just listened to her but I let my anger get the best of me. What have I done?? What do I do to make her happy?


    *********************************


    Ryan walked slowly back to his house. His groin still hurt. He never expected that she would attack him that way. He never knew that she could kick so hard.


    He got into his house and sat on the couch tiredly. At least he got what he wanted. He stared at the strand of hair I had gotten from Molly with a smile on his face.


    He still couldn¡¯t believe when Natasha said Molly isn¡¯t his. He had to check for himself if that was true or not. Whatever the oue was, he won¡¯t stop chasing after Natasha but he really hoped that Molly is his so that there would be something that links him to Natasha.


    He prayed silently that the result should be positive before he finally drifted to sleep.


    ***********************************This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 16

    **********************************


    ~Around 9 am the next morning~


    I woke up due to the sound of my rm ringing. I turned it off before I sat up. I yawned tiredly as I stretched my body before I stood up from the bed.


    I went into the bathroom and did my business there before I came out with a short towel wrapped around my wet body. I entered my huge closet before picking out something casual to wear.


    Today is Friday but I decided not to go to the hospital. I wanted to spend the whole day with Molly since today is a public holiday, and make up for my wrongdoings so she would probably forgive me and stop giving me the silent treatment.


    Last night, despite my pleas, she refused to talk to me and locked herself in her room. When I figured she wouldn¡¯t listen to me, I decided to wait till today with the thoughts that she might have calmed down by now.


    Since she didn¡¯te to greet me like she usually do every morning, that only means that she must still be mad at me.


    I sighed as I took out a pair of shorts and a tank top. Then I put them on. I came out of my room and was about to head to Molly¡¯s room when I heard voicesing from the kitchen.


    I got curious and entered the kitchen only to see Molly and nanny Abigail mixing flour. Molly stood on a kitchen stool since she couldn¡¯t reach the counter herself.


    She had a very serious expression like she was doing something really important. She had flour all over her face and hair. I had to hold back myself if not, I would have bursted out inughter at how funny she looked.


    ¡°Good morning Miss.¡± Abigail was the first to see me.


    ¡°Good morning mommy.¡± Molly greeted chwerfully when she noticed my presence.


    Shocking. I thought she was mad at me.


    ¡°Morning.¡± I answered both their greetings.


    ¡°What are you guys doing this early?¡± I asked.


    ¡°We wanted to bake cookies.¡± Molly answered as she kept mixing the flour with all her might. I chuckled before I collected the bowl from her and started mixing them my self.


    ¡°If you wanted cookies, you could have just told me. I would have bought them for you.¡± I said.


    ¡°I heard that home baked cookies tasted better. Besides, I¡¯m not the one that wants to eat it.¡± She said.


    ¡°Who are you baking it for?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Our next door neighbour.¡± She answered curtly.


    ¡°Ryan??¡±


    ¡°Yes, him.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°To apologize for what happened yesterday. And you are the one that will do it.¡± She said.


    ¡°Why me?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You were the one that attacked him not me. You are the one that have to take responsibility for your mistakes and apologize to him.¡± She said.


    ¡°Molly, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± I said. It would be really embarrassing to see him after how I treated him yesterday.


    ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t want to?¡± She asked, arms akimbo.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. I just¡­..¡±


    ¡°Then just apologize to him.¡± She said making me go quiet immediately. Seeing my hesitation, she sighed and said;


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Really??¡± I asked, giving her a suspicious look.


    ¡°Yes. Just know that if you don¡¯t apologize to him, I¡¯m never gonna talk to you again.¡± She threatened.


    ¡°You can¡¯t to that.¡± I said.


    ¡°I can and I will. Just try me.¡± She said, mimicking my words fromst night.


    I turned to stare at nanny Abigail, hoping she would help me with my dilemma but she turned her face away.


    ¡°You have to give the kid what she wants. After all, you know how stubborn she is and who she got that trait from.¡± She said.


    Is she seriously saying that I am stubborn. I gave her a wierd look which made her chuckle.


    ¡°So, are you going to do it or not?¡± Molly asked, making me break my intense gaze.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it. Happy now?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Also be polite and sincere, I don¡¯t want him to think that someone forced you to do so.¡± She said.


    ¡°Yeah.. yeah. I¡¯ve heard you.¡± I said so she would finally stop nagging.


    ¡°Good. Now I have to go find a suitable box to pack the cookies.¡± She said before she left the kitchen.


    ¡°She¡¯s one hell of a kid, isn¡¯t she?¡± Nanny Abigail said making me drift my attention from the flour I was mixing to her.


    ¡°Yes, she is.¡± I answered with a small smile. Molly is really a handful when she is giving orders.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± I said, out of the blue.


    ¡°For what?¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°For helping me calm her down yesterday.¡± I answered.


    ¡°No need to thank me because I did nothing.¡±


    ¡°I know that it¡¯s all because of you that she was able to cool off this morning. It¡¯s quite embarrassing that I, her mother don¡¯t even know much things about her but you do. I want to use this opportunity to also apologize for all I said yesterday.¡± I muttered.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to because you were right. I couldn¡¯t even do my job well and that happened, I should have been there with her. I¡¯ms o sorry Miss Natasha.¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I am the one that¡¯s supposed to be apologizing. I know that taking care of the house and watching Molly at the same time is too much work for one person but I was still harsh on you like you meant for it it happen. Please ept my apologies.¡± I said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that mi¡­.¡±


    ¡°Just ept it so that I can feel less awkward around you.¡± I said, cutting her off.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± She said.


    *********************************


    I held the box of cookies in my shaky hands. I was currently in front of Ryan¡¯s house. It was final time for me to apologize to the person I wronged the most but each time I want to press on the doorbell, I¡¯d just chicken out.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do this.¡± I muttered after trying to press on the door bell for the fifth time and was about to leave when the gate suddenly opened and Ryan emerged.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked immediately he saw me.


    My words got caught in my throat. I suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Say something Natasha, anyting!!!¡± I screamed at my myself.


    ¡°Oh wait, don¡¯t tell me you want to attack me again.¡± He said as he changed his posture into a protective stance.


    I couldn¡¯t help but blush in embarrassment. I seriously don¡¯t know what made me attack him yesterday.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can Ie in?¡± I was finally able to say.


    He stared at me suspiciously before he opened the gate wider, indicating for me to enter. I entered his house and couldn¡¯t stop myself from gawking. This apartment literally screams money.


    Luxurious and fancy furniture filled therge living room making it glitter. It was very big and it seemed like I was in paradise.


    ¡°Beautiful isn¡¯t it?¡± Ryan¡¯s deep voice uttered close to my ear making me jump in shock. When did he get so close?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I answered when I finally regained myposure.


    ¡°So.. we are inside now, what can I do for you?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°Here.¡± I said, giving him the box filled with the baked cookies.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Cookies, for you.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Why are you giving me this? Did you spike it? Is it because of what happened yesterday? Like I told you, it isn¡¯t what you¡­.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to apologize.¡± I said, cutting his rants off.


    He stared at me in shock, like I had spoken a foriegnnguage.


    ¡°Am I starting to hear things or what??¡± He was really surprised.


    ¡°I did really wrong yesterday. I attacked you without trying to find out what really happened. I have been feeling really guilty for what I did so as a token of my sincerity, I¡¯m giving you those home baked cookies.¡± I said.


    He stared at me in surprise.


    ¡°Are you really apologizing to me or is this a prank?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I am really sorry and I also wanted to say thank you.¡± I added.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°For chasing away the bully from yesterday.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Oh.. that¡¯s nothing. I just hope Molly¡¯s okay?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes she is. I know that we didn¡¯t start our rtionship in good terms and I have been really cold to you since I met you. Since you are going to be my next door neighbour for a while, I want us to start all over again. As good neighbours?¡± I asked as I stretched my hand towards him for a handshake..


    ¡°Tha kfully you came to your senses soon enough. Good neighbors.¡± He muttered with a handsome smile on his face before he took my hands in his.


    ¡°Thanks for understanding.¡± I said.


    ¡°No problem. So d that the past is finally behind us.¡± He answered before he finally let go of my hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. Make sure to eat the cookies because Molly was the one that made them.¡± I said.


    ¡°Will do.¡± He answered.


    I smiled before I left his house. I never knew that making peace with someone would be so liberating. I still don¡¯t get why I was pushing him away when he didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me.


    Well, what¡¯s done is done. So d that things are settled right now.


    ****************************


    Ryan stared at Natasha¡¯s departing figure in surprise. It was very shocking that she would be the one to make peace with him by herself. He thought he would be the one to try to get her to stop avoiding him.


    ¡°She just made things easier for me.¡± He thought to himself as he smiled happily.


    He turned his attention to the cookies and opened the box. The sweet and savory smell get to this nose and he couldn¡¯t help taking a bite.


    He chuckled immediately he tasted it.


    ¡°How could they make a cookie that taste this bad?¡± He asked himself but still kept on eating it.


    He didn¡¯t mind how bad it tasted since Molly was the one that baked it.


    ***********************************

 17

    ****************************************


    ^The next day^


    ~Around 12 pm in the afternoon~


    I woke up really early that day to perform my early morning routine. Then, I ate breakfast with Molly and Nanny Abigail. After that, I yed with Molly for some hours.


    When it was almost time for my date, I went back into my room and entered my walk-in closet and took a short nce at my clothes. Today is the day that I was supposed to meet with the investor but I was in a dilemma about what to wear.


    Should I go for a formal look?? Nah, it isn¡¯t a business lunch and I can¡¯t go for casual either because we haven¡¯t met before and I didn¡¯t want to disappoint Grandma Shelly.


    I was about to go out to ask Abigail for help when my eyes found a ck gown, hanging at the corner of the wardrobe. I picked it and saw that it was the same dress that mom gifted me for my birthdayst year.


    It was a short bkack gown with silver studs used to decorate it.


    I haven¡¯t been able to wear it because I haven¡¯t been to an asion that would fit it. It¡¯s really perfect for my to wear today. After using my body cream to massage all over my body and putting on my undies, I put in the gown.


    I couldn¡¯t believe what I was seeing when I stood in front of the mirror. The gown wrapped tightly around my body so my curves were showing. It was an off shoulder gown that made my cor bones visible. And the gown stopped inches above my knee. I looked really ¡®snatch¡¯.


    I wanted to pull it off because it seemed somehow inappropriate since I¡¯m meeting with a business partner but I changed my mind. It isn¡¯t for business so I¡¯ll just go with it.


    I sat in front of my mirror and applied light makeup on my face. I also put on sone jewelries. Then I untied my hair, making it fall down my lower back. I picked up my rolling pin and curled my hair.


    When I was done, I stared at myself with a satisfied smile on my face. It has been really long since Ist sat down in front of a mirror to take care of myself.


    I rarely go out and I don¡¯t wear make up to work since there rarelyes an asion that would make me look like that. Right now, I must admit that I looked really beautiful.


    I stood up and picked up a pair of silver heels, then I put it on. I picked up my purse and put in my phone and credit card. I picked up a ck coat since it was cold outside and ced it on my exposed shoulders. When I was sure I wasn¡¯t missing anything, I went out of my room into the living room.


    There I met Molly and Nanny Abigail watching TV. A gasp escaped Molly¡¯s mouth when she saw me.


    ¡°Who I this beauty in our house?¡± I heard Molly say with a yful smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think she missed her way.¡± Nanny Abigail answered, ying along with her and that made me chuckle.


    ¡°Do I look that good?¡± I asked as I took a short twirl so they could see the whole outfit.


    ¡°Good is too small to describe what we are seeing.¡± Nanny Abigail answered.


    ¡°Arghh!!¡± Molly suddenly screamed and covered her eyes.


    ¡°Are you alright? Did something haplen?¡± I asked in concern as I walked closer to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te near me.¡± She said as she moved back, her hands were still on her eyes.


    ¡°Why not? What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, filled with worry.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see your beauty is blinding my eyes?¡± She said and Abigail bursted ofughing.


    I stared at her in surprise. She didn¡¯t just do that? I couldn¡¯t stop the blush that crept on my face. Where did she get such cheesy pick up lines from?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have your time. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± I said.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t wanna bete for your date?¡± Molly teased with a knowing smile on her face.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t a date.¡± I refuted.


    ¡°I see. It isn¡¯t a date.¡± She muttered in a doubt filled tone.


    ¡°Yeah. You can y outside but don¡¯t wander around too much. Make sure you stay where Nanny Abigail can see you.¡± I said.


    ¡°Okay Mommy.¡± She answered.


    ¡°And Abigail, please watch her for me.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask. It¡¯s my job.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Thank you. Bye.¡± I said as I waved at Molly before picking up my car keys from the table.


    ¡°Bye bye mommy.¡± She answered as she waved back at me.


    ¡°Good luck on your date.¡± She said when I had reached the garage.


    I wanted to argue with her but I decided not to. I know no amount of words would make her change her mind. I entered my car and started it before I drove off.


    ****************************************


    I parked my car at the parking lot before I walked into the fancy restaurant. Heads turned the minute I got into the restaurant which made me smile. I guess I¡¯m still as eyes catching as always.


    ¡°Hello.¡± I said to the receptionist when I was fully in.


    ¡°Hello. What can I do for yoy?¡± He asked as he shed me a polite smile.


    ¡°Is there a reservation under the name Natasha Roberts?¡± I asked.


    I still don¡¯t know why the investor made the reservation under my name. I guess he wanted to remain anonymous till I meet him.


    ¡°Oh yes. Your date is already waiting for you there. This way please.¡± He said as he led the way to the table.


    All through, I was receiving lustful and evil stares from people I pass by but I didn¡¯t care. It isn¡¯t my fault their spouses can¡¯t keep their eyes to themselves.


    We finally got to the table and my eyes widened in shock to see Ryan seated there.


    ¡°Are you sure this is my table?¡± I asked the receptionist.


    ¡°Yes. Have a seat. I¡¯ll go call a waiter to attend to you.¡± He said before he left.


    Please tell me I¡¯m dreaming. He can¡¯t seriously be the investor. There must have been a mistake somewhere.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Was the first thing I could utter.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to meet the investor?¡± He asked back.


    He is the investor. Why is he always everywhere. It¡¯s as if the universe is just pulling me close to him every singe time.


    ¡°Forgive my manners.¡± He stood up from his seat and came close to me.


    ¡°Ryan Murphy.¡± He said as he stretched his hands for ah handshake.


    Why is he introducing himself again when we already know each other. What¡¯s wrong with him? It was really awkward for him to ask for a handshake and I didn¡¯t recieve it.


    ¡°Natasha Roberts.¡± I answered as I took hisrge palm in mine which made him smile.


    ¡°You looks so gorgeous.¡± He praised as raised my hands to his face and he pressed his lip on my knuckles. What¡¯s with him and kissing my hands.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I answered awkwardly. Then, he took out the chair for me.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± He said in a gentlemanly manner but I just couldn¡¯t. I stood motionless until he came closer to me.


    ¡°Not seating means that you are going back on your words about starting over.¡± He whispered. I shivered as his warm and manly breath fanned my ear.


    ¡°Seat.¡± He said again as he motioned to the seat.


    I couldn¡¯t refuse since it isn¡¯t a personal matter. I was only here because Grandma Shelly asked me to so I sat down. He smiled before he finally sat on his seat.


    The waiter finally came and took our orders. Then he left.


    ¡°Finally d to be able to meet the director Grandma Shelly was always boasting about.¡± Ryan uttered, breaking the awkward silence.


    He calls her Grandma Shelly? That only means he is really close to her.


    ¡°How do you know Grandma Shelly?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She is a rtive of mine. She¡¯s my mother¡¯s aunt.¡± He answered.


    My eyes widened in shock. I never thought that she had a family nor that did thought of Ryan being one of them crossed my mind.


    ¡°Is it that surprising?¡± He asked when he noticed my expression.


    ¡°Yes. I thought she didn¡¯t have any family.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Just because she doesn¡¯t have a husband doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t have any other family.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I know but I never thought it would be you.¡± I said.


    ¡°Neither did I think that the date she wanted to set up for me would be with you. Thankfully, I didn¡¯t reject it.¡± He said.


    I stared at him in confusion.


    ¡°She set the date? But she told me that you wanted to get to know me.¡± I said.


    ¡°She told me the same thing but it was quite obvious. She¡¯s always like that.¡± Ryan answered.


    Now that I think about it, she really did set the date. She had always told me that if she had a son, she would want him to get married to me but I always thought she was joking. I never imagined that she woukd set me up with her grand nephew.


    For a moment, I thought Ryan was the one that set up the date because he knew that I was the director but from the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t even aware that I am the one.


    The waiter finally came and ced our food and drinks on the table.


    ¡°Enjoy.¡± He said before he left. I picked up my cutlery and took a bite from the food. It tasted good.


    ¡°So, why don¡¯t we get to know each other like Grandma Shelly wants.¡± Ryan said, bringing my attention from my food back to him.


    I stared at him suspiciously. He seemed to be enjoying this. I decided to y along. It would be less awkward that way.


    ¡°So how old are you? What do you do? Your hobbies? Your likes and dislikes and your taste in men?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that since you already know a lot about me.¡± I said referring to the back ground check he did on me.


    ¡°Some facts can be wrong.¡± He said.


    ¡°Some can be right. Besides you were able to find somethings about me.¡± I said.


    ¡°Well, valid point. So I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯m thirty seven years old.¡± He started.


    ¡°Thirty seven? Never knew you are so old.¡± Imented making him release a heartyugh. It was do addicting that I couldn¡¯t help but chuckle too.


    ¡°You are the first person to tell me to my face that I am old. It feels really embarrassing since it¡¯sing from you.¡± He said.


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Because you are my love interest.¡±


    ***************************************

 18

    ****************************************


    ¡°Because you are my love interest.¡±


    Ryan couldn¡¯t control himself when he uttered that statement. Hell, he couldn¡¯t control himself when he saw her walking into the restaurant. She was drop dead gorgeous in the short gown she was putting on.


    He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. How she walked elegantly in the heels she was putting on. How her hips swinged from side to side as she walked. She was just perfect and it was enough to attract lustful stares from the men around.


    He fumed within himself when he saw the other men staring at her as she walked in. His frown turned into a triumphant because their lustful stares turned to disappoint when they noticed she was walking towards him.


    ¡°In your faces idiots. She¡¯s mine.¡± He thought to himself happily.


    When she finally got to where he was, he was able to get a closer look at her and admire her rare beauty.


    Six years had passed and she really didn¡¯t change much. Everything about her was the same except that she had matured more than she was when he had first met her.


    He couldn¡¯t control himself so he kissed her on her knuckles. God knows that isn¡¯t the only ce he wanted to kiss. His body became hot when she shivered at his closeness to her.


    He could feel his member twitch. She really didn¡¯t have an idea of what she does to him. He held back himself from kissing her out there in the open and walked back to his seat after she had taken hers.


    While they were talking, he couldn¡¯t help but notice how she would furrow her brows when she was confused or curious and how her lips would curve when she was smiling.


    Lord!! How he wish she was his. He couldn¡¯t help but be drawn closer and closer to her.


    ¡°I have to make her mine or I would loose my mind.¡± He thought to himself as he watched her take a bite from her food elegantly.


    Then he decided to break the silence. He just wanted to hear her talk and he got his heart desire. As always, her voice sounded like a sweet melody in his ears even when she was screaming at him.


    ¡°So how old are you? What do you do? Your hobbies? Your likes and dislikes and your taste in men?¡± He asked even though he already knew some of the answers. He just wanted to talk to her.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that since you already know a lot about me.¡± She answered which made him smile.


    ¡°Some facts can be wrong.¡± He said.


    ¡°Some can be right. Besides you were able to find somethings about me.¡± She replied


    ¡°Well, valid point. So I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯m thirty seven years old.¡± He started and she almost snickered.


    ¡°Thirty seven? Never knew you are so old.¡± Natashamented making him release a heartyugh. His eyes brightened up when he saw her smile too.


    ¡°You are the first person to tell me to my face that I am old. It feels really embarrassing since it¡¯sing from you.¡± He said.


    ¡°Why?¡± She asked as she took another bite from her food.


    ¡°Because you are my love interest.¡± He didn¡¯t know when he said that or why he did but he kept cool like he didn¡¯t say anything surprising.


    He wanted to take things slow but seeing her right now, looking this breathtaking made his heart race. The words just flew right out of his mouth.


    Hisment made Natasha¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t just say that.¡± She thought to herself.


    She opened her mouth but no words coulde out. She was really dumbstruck. It has been a very long time since someone confessed to her, talk more of being this open and direct so she didn¡¯t know how to react to it.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± She asked when she could finally say something.


    ¡°Same thing you just heard.¡± Ryan answered. She looked so cute being caught off guard. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her the more.


    ¡°You are joking right? This must be a joke.¡± She said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not joking. I meant everything I said.¡± Ryan answered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. We hardly know each other so it isn¡¯t enough for you to start confessing feelings that you aren¡¯t sure are real.¡± She said.


    ¡°We met six years ago.¡± Ryan reminded.


    ¡°It was just one night.¡±


    ¡°That one night was enough to stir feelings that I never knew I could have in me. Do you know how much I searched for you? How much I longed to be able to hold you in my arms again? How long I hoped to finally see you?¡± He asked as he held her hands that was resting on the table but she quickly untangled their hands.


    ¡°What you are feeling right now can¡¯t be love. It might me lust.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t really tell the difference.¡± She said


    ¡°I know what I feel and it isn¡¯t kust. I love you Natasha.¡± He answered sincerely.


    He was pouring out his heart to her bit Natasha couldn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t ept your feelings for me.¡± She said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Ryan asked. He already knew she would reject him but it still hurt.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t. So sorry for wasting your precious time but I need to leave.¡± She said and was about to stand up but Ryan held her back, this time on her hand.


    He noticed she hated being held by the wrist so he went for her hand. He didn¡¯t want you ruin her mood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet.¡± He said.


    Seeing his expression, Natasha couldn¡¯t bear to leave him there like that so she sat down which made him smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes high. I¡¯m only staying because of the food.¡± She lied so he would think she didn¡¯t care. Her antic made him chuckle. He could tell that wasn¡¯t the real reason.


    ¡°Instead of rejecting me right now, why don¡¯t we try something else?¡± Ryan suggested.


    ¡°Whatever you say right now still won¡¯t change my mind. I can¡¯t ept your feelings.¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°But it still won¡¯t hurt to give it a try. If you remain uninterested in me after what I suggest then, I¡¯ll stop trying.¡± Ryan answered.


    ¡°Just ept my rejection now to save you from any heartbreakter on.¡± Natasha replied.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give up at the first trial. Only when I¡¯m out of options.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°Okay then. What is this big n you have prepared for me?¡± Natasha asked.


    ¡°I want you to go out on ten different dates with me.¡±


    ¡°Ten??¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°Why not? Afraid you¡¯ll fall for me before thest date.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. It¡¯s just that ten is too much.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t. If you¡¯re really sure that you won¡¯t fall in love with me before thest date, just do it.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± She said after much hesitation.


    ¡°But I¡¯ll be the one to schedule the date since I¡¯m always busy at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°That only means I won¡¯t get any dates with you. How about this, I¡¯ll schedule the date when we are both free. Like on Saturday.¡± Ryan suggested.


    ¡°Okay. But I¡¯ll have to pass thising Saturday.¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Family issues. Let¡¯s reschedule the first one to Sunday.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m looking forward to our first date together.¡± Ryan said but Natasha just smiled in return.


    ¡°Just hope you don¡¯t regret your decisionter on.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t.¡± Ryan answered.


    ***********************************


    After eating and chatting for more hours, they decided to retire back to their various houses. Ryan wanted to take Natasha home but she refused since she brought her own car.


    He could only stand and watch her drive off. When she was out of sight, he decide to leave too. On the way to his car, he had a tingling feeling like someone was watching him so he turned back only to see a man dressed in ck shorts and top witha ck jacket to match.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The man was staring at him intently, more like ring at him and balling his fists as if he had some kind of beef with him. Ryan wasn¡¯t able to see his face because he was putting on a baseball cap and a face mask.


    ¡°Wierdo..¡± Ryan muttered and shook it off thinking he was some crazy guy so he entered his car and drove off. The unknown man didn¡¯t stop staring at him until his car was out of sight.


    *****************************************

 19

    **********************************


    It was alreadyte by the time I got home. I parked my car in the garage and entered the living room. I met only Abigail. She was asleep on the couch so I tapped her.


    She waked up when I tapped her the second time and blinked severally to wake her sleepy eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± She said when she saw me.


    ¡°Yeah. Where¡¯s Molly? And why are you sleeping in the living room?¡± I asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep in her room and I was waiting for you.¡± She answered as she yawned and stretched her body.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯m back now. You can go to your room.¡± I said. She nodded and stood up.


    ¡°Good night ma¡¯am.¡± She said as she walked slowly into her room.


    ¡°Night.¡± I muttered before heading to Molly¡¯s room.


    I opened the door carefully and walked towards her bed. I crouched beside her before kissing her good night on her forehead. Then I turned off the light and closed the door carefully so as not to wake her up before heading to my room.


    I sighed in relief when I pulled off my heels. My legs were finally free. I cleaned off the make-up from my face and took off my clothes. Then, I proceeded to take a warm bath.


    When I was done, I dried my body with a towel before putting on my night dress. I was about to finally retire to bed when my phone rang. It was Grandma Shelly.


    ¡°Good evening Grandma.¡± I said the moment I picked the call.


    ¡°Evening. How are you? How was the date?¡± She asked at once. She couldn¡¯t even wait to hear the gossip.


    ¡°You set me up.¡± I replied making her snicker.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t set you up. The investor wanted to meet you so I set a date for you both.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that the investor is your grand nephew?¡± I asked.


    ¡°He told you that?¡± She asked back.


    ¡°Yes, or is he not rted to you?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°He is. It¡¯s just really surprising that he told you that. I thought he wouldn¡¯t even want to speak to you or cancel the date.¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My charm isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± I boasted making her chuckle.


    ¡°That means that there¡¯s good news. What happened?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Well, he asked for another date.¡± I said.


    ¡°What?? Really??¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes. Not just one but ten.¡± I answered. I didn¡¯t want to tell her that he confessed his feelings to me yet. If I did, she would try to coarse me into getting into a rtionship with him.


    I don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship because someone talked me into it. I¡¯m not even interested in him so I when I finally reject him, I don¡¯t want to feel guilty towards her.


    ¡°Wait.. what??? Ryan, the same one I know asked you out on not just one but ten different dates?¡± She asked again, every word dripping with surprise.


    Not just her, I was also surprised when he told me that.


    ¡°Yes. The same Ryan you know.¡± I answered.


    ¡°So, what did you tell him? Did you agree to his request?¡± She asked. She sounded really giddy and happy. I guess she really wants us too hit off but too bad she won¡¯t get her heart desire.


    ¡°Yes. I agreed to his request.¡± I replied which made her scream like a high school girl that got asked out by her crush. I had to move my phone from my ear when it got too loud.


    ¡°You really agreed to it?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°Yes. But I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s a good idea.¡± I told her.


    ¡°Why not. Ryan¡¯s rich, sweet, caring and with what you have just told me, he is obviously interested in you. You both are off to a great start, I¡¯m sure you guys would hit off quickly.¡± She said.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s just¡­.¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is it because of Molly? Don¡¯t worry, I already told him that you are a single mother. Since he¡¯s still interested in you despite that, my guess is that he doesn¡¯t really mind.¡± She said.


    I guess she doesn¡¯t know that Ryan already knows about me and my kid. Probably because he didn¡¯t know I was the one until he met me. I just hope that he doesn¡¯t tell her about our encounter six years ago.


    I didn¡¯t tell her myself because I figured that she would be really disappointed in me and that is what I don¡¯t want.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to get your hopes high. Be it ten or fifty dates, my answer will still remain the same. I can¡¯t get into a new rtionship.¡± I said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell now. Who knows, in the next two months, you both would be nning your wedding together.¡± She answered.


    ¡°You have a very wild imagination.¡±


    ¡°Imaginations can sometimes be reality. Don¡¯t worry, only tomorrow will tell.¡± She said.


    ¡°I just hope that tomorrow won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t. I¡¯m hundred percent sure about it.¡± She said.


    ¡°If you say so.¡± I said in defeat. I didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with her.


    ¡°So when are you having the next date?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Next week¡¯s Sunday.¡± I replied.


    ¡°The Sunday after Molly¡¯s birthday?¡± She asked again. She remembers?


    ¡°Yes.¡± I answered.


    ¡°So, about Molly¡¯s birth day, how¡¯s it gonna be?¡±


    ¡°Just a small family gathering. We decided not to make it big.¡± I answered.


    ¡°So, am I invited?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Always. Molly will be very happy to see you.¡±


    ¡°I know she has missed me a lot. It¡¯s just you that¡¯s trying to hide her from me.¡± Iughed out when she said that.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Whatever. Just tell Molly that her great grand mom ising to see her this Saturday.¡± She instructed.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Since I¡¯ve heard what I wanted to hear, you can go to bed. Good night, sweet dreams and don¡¯t forget to dream about Ryan.¡± She joked.


    ¡°Good night.¡± I answered and she ended the call.


    Grandma Shelly is as funny as always. I smiled as I ced my phone on the nightstand. I was about to sleep when I noticed the shadow of someone standing in front of my room¡¯s door.


    Since the light in the passage was on, I was able to see the shadow¡¯s feet in my room even though the door was locked. Abigail and Molly were asleep so it can¡¯t be them standing in front of my door.


    Fear gripped me when the thought of someone sneaking into my home crossed my mind. Then I remembered that I locked the doors.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± I wondered within myself.


    I picked up themp next to my bed as a weapon. Then I tip toed towards the door. I slowly held the door knob and pushed the door open, making whoever it was that was leaning on the door to fall down immediately. I was about to attack whoever it was when I noticed it was Abigail.


    ¡°Wait!!¡± She screamed as she used her hands to defend herself from my assault.


    ¡°What are you doing here? You are supposed to be sleeping¡± I asked her as I put themp down and helped her up.


    ¡°I thought I heard something, so I came to see what it was.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Where did you hear the noise?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°In your room.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Oh, it must be when I was on a phone call.¡± I said.


    ¡°I see. So sorry for disturbing you.¡± She apologized.


    ¡°And sorry for almost ruining your face.¡± I answered and she chuckled.


    ¡°Alright. Good night.¡± She said before she walked back to her room then, I retired back to bed.


    ***********************************

 20

    **********************************? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    *On Monday*


    I woke up very tired andte today. Surprisingly, my rm didn¡¯t even notify me that it was morning already. I remember setting the rmst night but it didn¡¯t ring this morning. And it isn¡¯t even broken.


    It¡¯s as if someone turned it off on purpose. It felt really wuerd but I didn¡¯treally put much thoughts on it. I might have turned it off by mistakest night. I quickly took off my clothes and was about to take a shower when something on the mirror caught my eyes.


    ¡°What the hell.¡± I muttered when I noticed that there were hickeys all over my body, especially my neck and chest area. How the hell did they get there?


    ¡°It must be some wierd reaction to something I took yesterday.¡± I said , trying to convince myself because there is no way someonewould have done this to me.


    I didn¡¯t put much thought to it and decided to take my bath since I was already gettingte. I quickly took my bath and put on my formal wears. After that, I applied some concealer around my neck so as to hide the hickeys.


    Then I went into Molly¡¯s room only to see her still asleep. Wierd. I woke her up. She yawned and rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Can¡¯t I sleep more?¡± She asked.


    ¡°No because you arete for school.¡± Her sleepy eyes snapped open the moment I said that.


    ¡°I¡¯mte? But I asked nanny Abigail to wake me up.¡± She said as she stood up from her bed quickly and went into her bathroom.


    Now that I noticed, I haven¡¯t seen her since morning. I left Molly¡¯s room and went to hers.


    ¡°Abigail.¡± I called as I knocked on her door but she didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Abigail.¡± I called again and turned the door knob only to realised that it was locked from inside.


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s still sleeping.¡± I thought and was about to leave when I heard murmuring and shuffling inside the room. It was as if two people were conversing.


    It wasn¡¯t really loud so I decided to listen closely. I pressed my ears on the door and heard sound of the window open and I heard footsteps but surprisingly, they weren¡¯t heading towards the door but somewhere else.


    ¡°Is someone in there with her?¡± I wondered and leaned closer to listen clearly when the door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Due to the fact that I was resting all my weight on the door, I stumbled forward when the door was suddenly flunged open.


    ¡°Miss Natasha.¡± She called in surprise when she saw me standing in front of her door.


    ¡°Whst are you doing here?¡± She asked.


    I was finally able to regain myposure. I scratched my neck nervously because she caught me trying to eavesdrop on her.


    ¡°I wanted to call you out. Were you sleeping?¡± I asked back, trying topose my flustered self.


    ¡°Yes. I just woke up.¡± She said as she faked a yawn.


    I could tell that she was lying. She looked very much awake to me and she wasn¡¯t putting on her night dress but I decided not to argue with her.


    ¡°Is there someone in there with you?¡± I asked as I tried to peep into her room from the open space but couldn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°What?? No!! Why would you ask that??¡± She asked as she stared at me anxiously. What is wrong with her?


    ¡°I thought I heard someone else talking in your room.¡± I answered.


    ¡°It must be from the movie I was watching on my phone.¡± She said.


    ¡°You were watching a movie? I thought you said that you just woke up from sleep?¡± I asked, giving her a suspicious look.


    ¡°Oh.. did I?¡± She asked as she released a nervousugh.


    ¡°Yes you did.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Oh.. I remember. I was watching a movie on my phonest night before I slept off. I must have been sleep talking. Maybe that¡¯s what you heard.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay. I just wanted you toe prepare Molly for school. We arete already.¡± I reminded.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go now.¡± She said and left for Molly¡¯s room after daunting her door behind her.


    I could tell that she was hiding something but I couldn¡¯t tell what it was. I had the urge to enter her room and find out about what I had heard but I figured that it would be invasion of her privacy if did that so I left.


    I was about to enter Molly¡¯s room when I heard her talking to Abigail. The question she asked had been bothering me so I decided to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    ¡°Why are you dressed like that?¡± She asked.


    ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s wrong with what I¡¯m putting on?¡± Abigail asked back as he looked down to check her outfit.


    ¡°Nothing is wrong with it. You just look like you are going out. Are you?¡± Molly asked. I thought I was the only one that noticed it.


    I was about to hear Abigail¡¯s answer when the door bell ranged. I left my position immediately so they wouldn¡¯t catch me eavesdropping on them.


    I decided to go check who it was. I opened the door only to find a delivery man.


    ¡°I have some flowers for one Ms. Natasha.¡± He said after we had exchanged greetings.


    ¡°I am Natasha. But I didn¡¯t order these flowers.¡± I said as I stared at the vase filled with fresh roses.


    ¡°I know. Someone asked me to give them to you.¡± He answered.


    I collected the flowers from him and bid him bye before entering the house back.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Abigail asked when she saw me.


    ¡°A delivery man. He left these for me.¡± I said as I stared at the flowers.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you already have an admirer.¡± She said with a small smile before heading into the kitchen.


    Admirer?? I searched around the vase to see if I could find a note that would help me trace the sender but I couldn¡¯t find any. Who could it be from??


    Wait.. is it?? Could it be?? My heart thumped against my chest when the thought crossed my mind. I shook my head to shake away the bad thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that Natasha. It can¡¯t be him. It won¡¯t be him.¡± I told myself in a convincing manner.


    But who else except him would know that I roses are my favorite. What if it actually is him? Does that mean that he found me?? Fear gripped me and I ran towards the windows.


    I peeped out to see if there was anyone suspicious outside but I couldn¡¯t find anyone. Suddenly, my phone rang, startling me. I picked up the phone only to see an unknown number.


    Who could it be? I mustered all the strength I could to pick up the call. Then I ced it on my ear.


    ¡°Hello.¡± I said shakily.


    I was praying within me that it won¡¯t be the person that I am thinking it is.


    ¡°Hello Natasha. Did you get my flowers?¡±     ***********************************

 21

    ¡°Hello.¡± I said shakily.


    I was praying within me that it won¡¯t be the person that I am thinking it is.


    ¡°Hello Natasha. Did you get my flowers?¡± I didn¡¯t know when a sigh of relief escaped my mouth


    For the first time, I was d to hear is voice.


    ************************************


    Ryan left really early to the office today since he had an early meeting. When the meeting was over, he couldn¡¯t get his mind off Natasha. Thest time he saw her was on their date.


    Even though they lived next to each other, he couldn¡¯t see her because he had to leave very early for work on everyday. Because of the ball that was taking ce, he was so busy trying to prepare for it so he was all over the ce.


    When he couldn¡¯t bear just thinking about her any longer, he decided to give her a call, and hear her voice but then he remembered that they never exchanged numbers. The idea had skipped his mind.


    So, he called Grandma Shelly and she gave it to him without asking any questions. After collecting her number, he decided to do something romantic for her.


    He smiled when an idea crossed his mind.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°Send two different bouquet of roses to Scottsdale health hospital¡¯s director and this address.¡± He said to his secretary as he ced a note filled with the address on his desk.


    He figured she might have gone to the hospital or she might still be at home. So, he decided to send it to both address just in case.


    ¡°On it sir.¡± He answered.


    I nodded my head and was about to leave when something on his desk caught his attention.


    ¡°The person seems familiar.¡± He thought to himself as he picked up the file.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± He asked his secretary as he showed the file to him.


    ¡°This is the profile for one of the managers from our branch at New york that is transferring here.¡± He answered after taking a nce at the file.


    He had a feeling like he had seen him before but he just couldn¡¯t recall where. He dropped the file back on the table.


    ¡°Maybe when I see him closely, I¡¯d be able to recognize him.¡± He said to himself and went back into my office to continue doing some work and kill time.


    After signing some files that needed his signature for about thirty minutes, he figured Natasha would have already gotten the flowers so he decided to give her a call.


    After the phone had rang for about three times, the call was finally answered.


    ¡°Hello.¡± He heard Natasha¡¯s shaky voice. It seemed like she was frightened. What¡¯s going on with her?


    ¡°Hello Natasha. Did you get my flowers?¡± He asked instead. He didn¡¯t know of he was mistaken or not but he could have sworn he heard her sigh in relief.


    ¡°Why did she do that? Don¡¯t tell me she is happy to get a call from me?¡± He thought to himself as happiness bubbled in him.


    ¡°Ryan??¡± She called after a short pause.


    ¡°The one and only baby.¡± Ryan answered with a small smile.


    ¡°How did you get my number?¡± She asked in surprise. He was kinda expecting that question.


    ¡°I have my ways.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Like sneaking into my housest night to get it from my phone?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡± He teased.


    ¡°What?!?!?¡± Her loud voice caused him to groan and remove the phone from his ear. Why did she scream like that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you actually sneaked into my house just to have my number?¡± She asked.


    *********************************


    It was quite obvious that someone sneaked into my house because everywhere felt so wierd. For the first time, I slept so soundly like I was fed a sleeping pill. I had a night mare but I just couldn¡¯t wake up when I wanted to.


    My body was so weak that I couldn¡¯t move it. And when I woke up this morning, I felt really tired like I had run a marathon through out the night. And my rm was turned off on purpose by someone.


    I really hoped he was the one that sneaked into my house because I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else except him and Jason. But Ryan isn¡¯t wierd enough to do that just for my number.


    Even if he did sneak in, what about the hickeys all over my body, he couldn¡¯t have possibly put those on me. As far as I know, he isn¡¯t a pervert.


    ¡°Why would I go through such extents just to get your number?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Then how did you get my number?¡± I asked back.


    ¡°From Grandma Shelly. Just because I am really interested in you doesn¡¯t mean I am some type of wierdo or stalker.¡± He said.


    I suddenly felt guilty. I was kind of in the wrong here because I was using him for a very serious matter. Not every man that is attracted to me can turn into a psycho like Jason did.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for using you about such incriminating things.¡± I apologized immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He answered.


    ¡°Do you like the flowers?¡± He asked. Thank God they were from him but how did he know they are my favorite.


    Not really sure they add likes and dislikes to a background check.


    ¡°I love them but how do you know roses are my favorite flowers?¡± I asked.


    ¡°They are? I didn¡¯t even think that far. Thankfully, you love them or things would have ended up really bad.¡± He said.


    ¡°Thanks for sending me the flowers. I really appreciate.¡± I said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you love them.¡± He said and I smiled.


    ¡°Sorry to say but I have to end the call now. There¡¯s something that needs my attention quickly.¡± He said.


    ¡°More than I do?¡± I teased.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me you are craving for my attention? If you do, I¡¯ll drop whta ever I¡¯mdoing and run to you.¡± He said, suddenly turning serious.


    What has gotten into him? Can¡¯t  he take a joke?


    ¡°I was just joking, trying to ease the mood. I¡¯m not craving for your attention.¡± I said.


    ¡°Oh.. but if you actually need my attention, don¡¯t hesitate to call me. Make sure to save this number because I¡¯ll be using it to call you often.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you. Thanks again for the flowers and I doubt I would ever need your attention. Bye¡­¡± I said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell but okay. Bye and make sure to always think about me.¡± He said and I ended the call.


    I stared at the roses with and took a small sniff. I smiled as the scent entered my nostrils. It¡¯s been really long that I have smelt fresh roses. I ced the vase on the table close to the window so it could recieve the light from the sun.


    I decided to put today¡¯s incident at the back of my head. It might have just been a coincidence that these things happened and the hickey must have been some wierd reaction to something I had taken yesterday. I need to stop having bad thoughts and cing mes on innocent people.


    With that thought in mind, I went into Molly¡¯s room to check if she¡¯s already prepared for school.


    *********************************


    A very suspicious man was standing in a really dark alley opposite Natasha¡¯s house. He was staring at the roses that was very visible through the opened window with a deep frown on his face.


    No one could see him since the alley was very dark. He left after seeing Natasha drive off with Molly.

 22

    *SEVERAL DAYS LATER*


    I was busy in the kitchen. Today is Molly¡¯s birthday so I was arranging the foodstuffs I would use to prepare the food. I was going for a small meal since it¡¯s only Mom, Dad and Grandma Shelly that would be our guests.


    ¡°Good morning mummy.¡± I heard and turned back only to see the celebrant.


    ¡°Morning my little princess?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not little anymore. I¡¯ll turn six today.¡± She said making me chuckle in amusement.


    ¡°Okay. My bad. How¡¯s my grown up princess doing? Hope you slept well?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes and you?¡±


    ¡°Same.¡± I answered.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked as she tried to see what I was doing.


    ¡°Preparing a meal. Where¡¯s your nanny?¡± I asked back.


    ¡°She¡¯s in her room.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Go and call her for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She said as he ran to Abigail¡¯s room.


    After some time, she came back with Abigail trailing closely behind her.


    ¡°You called for me?¡± She said to me.


    ¡°Yes. I need some help here. Some of the things I need are not here. So, I¡¯ll need you to go buy them for me at the grocery store.¡± I said as I handed over to her a list filled with all that I needed.


    ¡°Take my credit card from my room.¡± I told her. She nodded and left.


    I wanted to continue what I was doing when I noticed the way Molly was staring at Abigail. It was as if she was giving her a suspicious look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Molly. Why are you staring at her like that?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t you notice that nanny has been acting strange?¡± She asked instead.


    ¡°Why do you say so?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, when I went into her room to call her. I overheard her talking to someone. But when she opened the door, there was no one there.¡± She answered.


    ¡°Are you sure of what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°She might be talking to grandpa or grandma on the phone.¡±


    ¡°I can recognize their voice anywhere but it sounds nothing like theirs. The voice I heard was that of a man.¡± She said.


    ¡°Are you sure??¡±


    ¡°One hundred percent. And this is not the first time something like this is happening. A couple nights ago, I overheard her talking to someone on the phone but when she saw me, she quickly hung up the call like I caught I doing something bad.¡± Said Molly.


    ¡°Were you able to hear what she was saying?¡±


    ¡°No because she was whispering.¡± Molly answered.


    Now that she told me, I could notice that she was telling the truth. I¡¯ve also noticed that Abigail has been acting really strange. Ever since the night I caught her eavesdropping on my conversation with Grandma Shelly, I could notice some things about her that were really odd.


    Even though she gave me an excuse, I could still feel it my guts that she was lying.


    Abigail was always quiet and she usually minds her business but now, she¡¯s always all over the ce. Trying to engage me in one conversation or the other like she¡¯s trying to get something out from me.


    At first, I didn¡¯t mind because I was d that she was finally being an extrovert but now, I could feel that something is not alright with her.


    ¡°Or does she have problems at home?¡± I wondered.


    I was still lost in my thoughts when the doorbell rang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get it.¡± I heard Molly said and left the kitchen.


    ¡°Grandma! Grandpa.¡± She called when she opened the door.


    They are here already? This early? I dropped what I was doing to go greet them. I invited them in after we had exchanged greetings. I offered them seats before serving them some refreshments.


    We gisted andughed for about one hour but Abigail still hadn¡¯t arrived. What¡¯s holding her at the grocery store? It was close to our house so I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s taking this long toe back.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Abigail? I haven¡¯t seen her since we came here.¡± Mom asked like she had read my thoughts.


    ¡°I sent her on an errand to the grocery store.¡± I answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s been an hour since we came here. Why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?¡± Mom asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let me call her.¡± I said and picked up my phone. I was about to give her a call when the door bell rang.


    ¡°That must be her.¡± I said and went to open the door. To my surprise, I saw Grandma Shelly standing outside.


    ¡°Wee.. you didn¡¯t tell me you wereing this soon.¡± I said as I opened the door wider for her to enter.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to meet my great grand daughter.¡± She answered as she walked in.


    ¡°Your house is beautiful.¡± Sheplimented as she admired the house.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I answered with a small smile.


    ¡°Grandma Shelly.¡± Molly called as she ran to hug the old woman¡¯s opened arms.


    ¡°I missed you so much.¡± She said.


    ¡°I missed you too. Why didn¡¯t you even give me a call at least once?¡± Grandma Shelly asked and Molly turned to face me with raised brows.


    ¡°It is because of your mom right?¡± She asked when she noticed Molly¡¯s gaze and Molly nodded.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Really???


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. Next time, disturb her well so she won¡¯t deny you from meeting me.¡± She adviced and Molly smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be visiting you every time.¡± She said as she gave me a mischievous smile. Is this really my own daughter? She is plotting against me right at my face.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Grandma Shelly praised as she gave her a high five.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go greet your grandparents.¡± She said and was about to enter the living room when she stopped and turned to face me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t shut the door yet. I have some gifts for Molly in my car. Someone is bringing it in but it¡¯s too much so please help him out.¡± She said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I answered before she left.


    I went outside towards where her car was parked only to find Ryan bringing out all the gifts from her car. What is he doing here? I bet Grandma Shelly brought hum here on purpose.


    He was so focused on what he was doing that he was oblivious to my presence. I took that chance to take a good look at him. He was putting on ck pants and a white long sleeve. He didn¡¯t button up the two top buttons and that made his manly chest visible.


    I¡¯ve got to admit, he looked really handsome with the way he was lifting the heavy loads. His ripped muscles was threatening to tear through his top every time he flexed them. He looked so¡­.. I have no word to use to describe how he looked now.


    I kept on staring, more like drooling until he noticed my presence.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± He asked, bringing me out of my thoughts.


    My face turned crimson red when I understood what he said.


    ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s not.. I wasn¡¯t¡­.¡± I stammered not knowing what to say and that made him chuckle in amusement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stare too much. I am all yours baby.¡± He said with a yful smile.


    What the hell!!


    Filled with embarrassment, I quickly picked out one of the gifts I could carry and scurried off into the house while I heard Ryan¡¯s loudughter behind me.


    Arghhh!! Whhy was I ogling at him?? Why am I acting all giddy like a teenager that juat got her first kiss?? What the hell is wrong with me??


    **********************************


    Ryan¡¯s yful smile turned into a grim look when he turned back to see the suspicious man still standing there. He had noticed him since he and Grandma Shelly arrived.


    It was the same man that was watching him when he had the date with Natasha that day. He still wore the same baseball cap and face mask so Ryan couldn¡¯t see his face.


    ¡°Why is standing there like a mannequin?¡± Ryan asked himself.


    When he noticed Ryan had seen him. He quickly entered his car and drove off.


    ¡°What a wierdo.¡± Ryan muttered to himself and then, he carried some of the gifts into the house.

 23

    After bringing all of the gifts into the house, Abigail finally arrived. I wanted to question her about herteness but I decided not to. I needed to start preparing the meal quickly because Ryan¡¯s parents were also there.


    Mom came into the kitchen to help me so in the span of two hours, the food and refreshments were already ready. We served the food on the dinning and called everyone in.


    After taking a short prayer, we all sat down around the round table and started eating together. We talked,ughed and gifts were given to Molly.


    I turned to see Molly smiling widely. My insides bubbled happily. It felt so good to see Molly this happy. How I wish it could be like this forever. I wished that all that had happened to me in the past would remain as nothing but just a painful memory.


    I don¡¯t want Molly to ever know. I don¡¯t want to ever wipe that beautiful smile on her face. If only¡­.


    *FAST FORWARD*


    ~One weekter~


    I woke up with a smile on my face. I moved my eyes to the  clock on the wall and saw that it was just 9 am in the morning. I thought I waste since my rm didn¡¯t wake me up today.


    Thankfully, today is Sunday so I don¡¯t have anywhere important to go nor do I have to take Molly to school. Today is the day I had to attend the ball but it¡¯s taking ceter in the day so, I¡¯m good.


    Today, I felt so refreshed and happy to be up. I don¡¯t know why. Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have a nightmare for the first time in six years or maybe it¡¯s because of my date with Ryan yesterday.


    Yesterday, we had our second date and I¡¯ve got to admit. Ryan¡¯s so sweet and thoughtful. And whenever we were engaged in a conversation, I always felt like I never wanted it to end.


    It¡¯s nice to see him talk because I loved how his full and plump lips moves when he utters a word. Also, his deep and manly voice, oh how I yearnee to hear it again.


    Wait.. don¡¯t start getting ideas into your head. I¡¯m not falling for him. Heck, I don¡¯t even think I ever will. I¡¯m just admiring him from afar since we are only better off as friends. Plus, he is very good looking.


    He is someone I can talk to because he always listen to me with rapt attention whenever I am talking. Well, that doesn¡¯t mean that I have told him about my past.


    I just couldn¡¯t see myself divulging such secrets to him of all people. I don¡¯t even think I¡¯m ever gonna tell him. We just talk about everything else except that.


    I even got to know some things about him in ourst dates. Like, he is the ceo of a news paperpany. I think the name was Global Post. Yeah.. the same as the one Jason used to work for in New York.


    He told me some other things and the most interesting onr of all is that he never had a girlfriend and that I was his first. I found that really hard to believe.


    How can someone as good looking and sessful as he his never had a girl at one point in his life. The way  he even talks to me and tries to woe me made him seem like an expert in the dating aspect.


    So, I just couldn¡¯t believe him even though he told me that I am the only woman he has ever been interested in. I figured maybe he was just saying that so I would feel entitled and ept him.


    Men¡­  I shook my head and stood up from the bed. I better start preparing so as not to bete for the ball.


    I went into my bathroom and stood in front of the huge mirror. I picked up me tooth brush and brushed my teeth. After that, I rinsed my mouth and face.


    I took off my night dress and was about to go into the shower when I noticed some red marks all over my body. I looked closer only to find out that they were hickeys.


    ¡°What the hell!!¡± I cussed under my breath.


    This is the third time I am seeing them and they always show after the day I go on a date with Ryan. It¡¯s urring too much for it to seem like just a coincidence. I couldn¡¯t help but start to get scared.


    These obviously aren¡¯t mosquito bites or some wierd reaction to something I took. Heck I don¡¯t even have an allergy. It¡¯s as if someone is doing this to me on purpose.


    Who is it? What would sneak into my room and leave hickeys on me. The idea of Jason doing this to me didn¡¯t cross my mind because I was aware of the fact that if he found me, he wouldn¡¯t let me be.


    He would do more that leaving hickeys on my body. I also know that it isn¡¯t Ryan because he isn¡¯t a perverted wierdo. But who could it be and howe I never notice when someone is doing this to me? I am always dead asleep whenever it happens like I took a sleeping pill before I slept.


    I really need to install security cameras in my house so I would catch the pervert soon. I¡¯ll make sure the person rots in prison for assaulting me whenever I¡¯m asleep.


    I entered the bath tub and took my bath. Then, I used a short towel to dry my body before I wrapped it around me. After that, I went into my closet and picked out a casual wear.


    I proceeded into the kitchen and I made breakfast for everyone. After eating, I went back into my room to do some work while Molly went to y in thepound with Abigail.


    I didn¡¯t know how long I was working until Abigail came to my room and told me some people were looking for me. I went into the living and saw about five of them seated on the couch.


    I didn¡¯t know them nor have I met them before until they introduced themselves as makeup artists and stylists. They said Ryan sent them to help me prepare for the ball.


    They even brought several luxurious gowns and jewelries with them. Why would Ryan send them? I wanted to send them away but I felt it would be really rude to do so. So. I decided to let them do what they were paid to do.


    We went into my room and they prepared a bath filled with milk and scented flowers in the bath tub. Undressing in front of them felt really wierd because of the hickeys on my body so I decided to take my bath by myself.


    After that, I dried my body and they made me seat in front of the mirror. Then they started applying some make up on my face and they styled my hair. When they were done, I could barely evn recognize myself.


    I looked so¡­. beautiful? Gorgeous? No words could describe how I looked. Even the stylists couldn¡¯t utter a word. They could only stare at me with a face that was filled with admiration.


    After that, they brought out the dresses for me to try on. After putting on several dresses, I finally found the one I liked. It was a very long and gorgeous silver gown and hugged my body tightly, showing of my curves.


    It had studs around it and it made me glitter. It was not too open so my hickeys weren¡¯t visible. It had a slit at the right side so I was able to walkfortably. Then, I put on silver jewelries and heels to match.


    When I stood up to stare at my full reflection, they couldn¡¯t stop gushing and praising my beauty.


    ¡°Oh my.. this looks gorgeous. Can I take a picture of you?¡± One of the stylist asked as she brought out her phone.


    ¡°Sure.¡± I answered and posed do she could take the picture.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± She said happily after she had taken the picture.


    I smiled back at her. After they had made sure that I was okay, they left. I picked up my purse and was about to leave the room when Molly came in.


    ¡°Wow..¡± She gushed when she saw me.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Beautiful as always.¡± She answered making me giggle.


    ¡°Are you going out to a party?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Yes. I might me backte so don¡¯t wait for me. Also, make sure to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Stay wherever nanny Abigail can see me. I got it.¡± She cut me off making me smile.


    ¡°Good girl. Don¡¯t hesitate to call me if something is wrong.¡± I said.


    ¡°Okay. Take your time.¡± She answered and we left my room.


    I bid her bye and left the house. I was about to enter my car when a car stopped in front me.


    The driver came out and said;


    ¡°Mr. Murphy asked me to take you to the ball.¡± He said as he opened the door for me.


    Why is Ryan doing all these? I didn¡¯t argue with him and entered the backseat of the car. The driver got in and started the car before driving off.


    ****************************


    I stood at the entrance of the hall. My mouth was wide open in awe. Even though I was living a good life, my wealth can¡¯t bepared to this. The whole ce screamed money.


    I have never in my life been into a ce like this. It was obviously a ce for the rich and I was no where near that point. I never knew Ryan was this loaded.


    I decided to stop staring and acting out of ce and just blend in with the rich people around. I was about to find a spot to stay when I heard someone calling my name.


    I turned around and smiled when I saw that it was Ryan. When he came closer. I could finally see him fully. He looked really handsome in the ck suit he was putting on.


    I smiled when I saw he had a shocked expression on. He opened his mouth but no words coulde out.


    ¡°Is my beauty that great that it could hold your tongue?¡± I teased.


    ¡°Yes..¡± He muttered under his breath but I could still hear him. What??


    ¡°Gorgeous is too small to describe your beauty.¡± He continued as he stared at me with admiration written all over his face.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± I answered.


    ¡°I would do anything to make my date an envy for otherdies. Your presence is enough to chase them away.¡±


    ¡°Date?? I am your date??¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yeah.. why else would I invite you to this ball or spend money to make you look like this?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Because I am the director of the hospital you are investing in.¡± I answered and he chuckled.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you heard that from but all I know is that I invited you here to be my date for the night so consider yourself lucky because a lot of girls are dying for this spot.¡± He said with a teasing smile ying on his lips.


    Did he just?? I had the urge to punch the smile away from his face but I held myself back.


    ¡°Then go find yourself one of those women that would die for this spot.¡± I said and was about to leave when he held me back.


    ¡°Easy baby. Can¡¯t you take a joke?¡± He asked as he turned me to face him.


    ¡°That didn¡¯t sound like a joke to me.¡± I answered him with a frown on my face.


    ¡°I was just joking. Even though I wanted to, none of them would everpare to you nor will they be able to take the spot that you have in my heart.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help myself when my face started heating up. Where did he get thus cheesy lines from??


    ¡°Is the almighty Natasha blushing?¡± He teased, making me cover my face in embarrassment.


    ¡°No need to be shy. You are more beautiful whenever you are flustered.¡± He said as he turned my face towards him.


    ¡°Very beautiful.¡± He added as he ced a small kiss on my cheeks making me dumbstruck.


    ¡°Cone on now. Let¡¯s go introduce you to some of my clients.¡± He said as he put his hands around my waist and led me away.


    I couldn¡¯t do anything but just follow his lead like I was sone puppet. I wasn¡¯t even listening when he was introducing me to the clients. All that was on my mind was the kiss he gave me.


    I ced my hands on my cheeks, the spot he had pecked me and looked up to stare at him. He was talking to one of the clients with his hands still wrapped possessively around my tiny waist.


    I felt butterflies in my stomach. Him being romantic to me made me feel giddy inside. I was still staring at him and admiring his handsome face when I felt the air in the room suddenly turn cold.


    I felt like someone I didn¡¯t like was there. What¡¯s going on? I looked around to see what¡¯s rather who¡¯s making me feel this way. My eyes widened in shock to see him standing across the room.


    What is he doing here? He was talking to someone so he didn¡¯t see me. I was about to run and hide myself when I saw someone I never thought I would see again, talk less of being in his arms.


    It was his secretary a. k. a his mistress. I noticed how she pulled him in and they engaged themselves in a very deep kiss.


    What the f*ck!!!

 24

    It was his secretary a. k. a his mistress. I noticed how she pulled him in and they engaged themselves in a very deep kiss.


    What the f*ck!!!


    It¡¯s really funny how life ys around with people. After all these years, they were still together while I tried my best to forget about the past and move on.


    ¡°Natasha¡­¡± I could hear Ryan¡¯s faint voice calling out to me but I didn¡¯t answer. I was so lost in my thoughts.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    I could feel my heart breaking as I watched them being all lovey dovey with each other. They seemed like the perfect couple to others.


    Even though I felt nothing from him anymore, it still hurt because whenever I think about all that I had passed through in his hands, all because I caught his affairs outside of our marriage, I wondered if I was the only one in the wrong.


    Like he wasn¡¯t the cause of it all.


    Seeing them together made me recall all of my hurtful past that had been haunting me. I haven¡¯t even been able to live a normal life because of my fear but here they are, all lovey dovey towards each other like they were newlyweds.


    After six good years, he had the guts to track me down while he was still with his mistress. Was she able to satisfy him that well to the extent that he could throw away all the good things we had without remorse.


    Are they a married couple now?


    Just flings?


    Still lover and mistress??


    I had a lot of questions to ask but I just couldn¡¯t find the answer to them. Thankfully, they weren¡¯t looking at me. When I couldn¡¯t bare to watch anymore, I decided to leave before he would see me.


    I bowed my head slightly and left the hall with Ryan calling and chasing after me but I didn¡¯t answer. When we got outside, he stood in front of me to stop me from walking and further.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Why did you walk out in the middle of a conversation?¡± He asked.


    I didn¡¯t answer and wanted to walk away when he held me back.


    ¡°Why are you leaving when I¡¯m trying to talk to you?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°I made a mistake bying here.¡± I answered.


    ¡°What? Why??¡±


    ¡°For a minute, I thought I could finally live like other people. I thought I could finally forget about my past but I was wrong. I can never be happy for once in my life.¡± I said as I dipped my fingers in my hair in frustration.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Did I do or say something wrong to you?¡± He asked as he stared me carefully.


    ¡°No¡­¡± I sniffed.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡± I continued.


    ¡°Okay. Why don¡¯t youe inside then. You can¡¯t just stay out here.¡±


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± He asked in frustration.


    ¡°I need to go home now. I need to be with mu daughter.¡± I answered.


    I couldn¡¯t stay there anymore knowing that my nemesis was waiting in there for me. I needed to go be with my daughter.


    ¡°But¡­..¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ just listen to me and let me go see my daughter.¡± I cut him off, almost pleading with him.


    ¡°Is there something wrong. Did something bad happen at home?¡± He asked, worry written all over his face.


    ¡°No, I just need to go see her. I¡¯m so sorry for causing you all these stress.¡± I croaked out and was about to leave when he stopped me again. I sighed out in frustration. Didn¡¯t he understand what I just said.


    ¡°What is it now??¡± I almost yelled at him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you leave on your own. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± He said. That was when I realised that I didn¡¯t bring my car.


    ¡°There¡¯s no worries. I¡¯ll take a cab.¡± I answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s very hard to find one here. Just let me drive you home.¡± He said.


    ¡°What about the ball?¡± I asked.


    ¡°My secretary will take care of it. Come on.¡± He said and led me towards his car.


    He opened the passenger¡¯s seat for me and I got in. Then he walked over to the driver¡¯s seat. He got in and started the car before driving off.


    ***********************************


    Jason watched with anger and dissatisfaction written all over his face as Natasha left with Ryan. He had attended the party and he brought Sarah with him on purpose so as to get a reaction from Natasha.


    Though he got what he wanted, he was still really mad that she left with Ryan.


    ¡°Just keep on running away from me Tasha but I¡¯ll always find you.¡± He thought with a mischievous grin ying on his lips before he entered the building back.


    *************************************


    After driving in silence for some minutes, they were nowhere close to their destination when the car suddenly broke down in the middle of the road.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Natasha asked when the car stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ryan assured and tried starting the car but it refused to work.


    The was about starting it again when he noticed that the car had run out of fuel.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing?¡± Natasha asked worriedly as she looked around in fear.


    They were stranded in the middle on nowhere and there wasn¡¯t any gas station in sight nor did they pass one when they wereing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just call someone to send another car.¡± He answersd and picked his phone to make a phonecall when he noticed that there was nowork.


    He tried calling again but the line wouldn¡¯t go through. Natascha tried calling but it was the same thing. The ce they were seemed somewhat isted and no vehicle was passing by.


    They couldn¡¯t go back because the ball was pretty far from where they were.


    ¡°What do we do? We can¡¯t keep waiting right in the middle of the road plus I really need to get home.¡± Natasha asked worriedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t reach anyone and nor do I see any car passing by.¡± Ryan replied.


    ¡°How can you not know that there isn¡¯t enough fuel in your own car?¡± Natasha asked in a rather using manner.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t drive myself here. Do you think I¡¯m happy that we are stranded in the middle of nowhere?¡± Ryan asked back.


    ¡°Well, we can¡¯t stay here for long and it¡¯s about to rain heavily. It would be really dangerous to be in the middle of the road at this hour.¡± Natasha said.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. How about I go out and see if we can find any gas station or help?¡± Ryan suggested.


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ming with you.¡± Natasha answered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Just stay in the car and wait for me.¡±


    ¡°You expect me to be alone in the middle of nowhere?? Hell no.¡± Natasha rebuked the idea.


    ¡°The rain might catch up with us and you could get a cold.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Catching a cold is much better than staying here alone.¡± She answered, leaving no room for arguement.


    Ryan decided not to argue any further and just let her do what she wanted. After walking from some time, it started raining heavily so they fastened up their pace.


    Luckily, they were able to find a motel. There was only one room avable but they took it because there was no other choice. When they got into the room, Natasha showered first before Ryan.


    They changed into the clothes that the receptionist had given them and hanged their wet clothes.


    Ryan brought out his phone and tried to make another phone call when he noticed it had been drenched by the rain. Luckily, Natasha¡¯s own wasn¡¯t wet since it was inside her purse.


    She tried calling nanny Abigail but the call still couldn¡¯t go through because of the badwork.


    She couldn¡¯t help but start to get worried because she couldn¡¯t reach anyone at home. She walked to and fro as different thoughts started rushing into her head.


    ¡°Stop worrying and just sit for a minute.¡± Ryan said when he noticed she had started to get agitated.


    *****************************


    I stared at him like he had mentioned something stupid.


    ¡°Why would you tell me to stop worrying when you don¡¯t even have an idea of what I am feeling. It¡¯ste already but I can¡¯t reach anyone at home.¡±


    ¡°I know how you feel, if you would just calm down and we¡¯ll¡­.¡±


    ¡°Calm down??¡± I cut him off immediately.


    ¡°Seriously?? You are telling me to calm down at this moment? I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on with them. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s Molly¡¯s up to right now. I¡¯ve never been away this away from her before. You don¡¯t have the slightest clue of how I¡¯m feeling now so don¡¯ttell me to calm down.¡± I fought the urge to scream at him.


    ¡°I think you are just overeacting. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°How would you know that??¡±


    ¡°Her nanny is there with her isn¡¯t she? Molly¡¯s not home alone so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Ryan assured and he tried to get me to sit down but I just couldn¡¯t listen.


    All that was in my head was Jason. What if his appearance at the ball wasn¡¯t a mere coincidence? What if he had followed me there on purpose? If that was true, that would only mean that he knows where I live.


    That means that Molly¡¯s in danger. That thought made my heart skip to the extent that I started hyperventting. I couldn¡¯t even breath properly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ryan asked worriedly when he saw how I was acting but I couldn¡¯t answer him.


    It felt like a heavy load was ced on my chest. If anything happens to Molly, I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive myself. Staying in that room without being able to talk to my daughter woukd make me go crazy so I decided to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ryan asked as he noticed me leaving.


    ¡°Home.¡± I answered curtly and was able to open the door when he blocked my way.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s the middle of the night and it raining heavily outside for christ sake.¡± He said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I need to go see my daughter.¡± I said.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to get to her today if you leave now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find my way. Just get out of my way.¡± I said and tried to push him way but he wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Get out of my way before I make you.¡± I threatened angrily. Why is he just so fucking stubborn?


    ¡°Do your worse.¡± He answered with moving.


    Oh well, you asked for it. I raised my hands and was about to hit him when he caught it with ease. He held both of my hands with one of his and pinned me to the wall.


    ¡°Let me go!!¡± I screamed as I tried struggling with him but it was of no use. He smiled when he saw that I was helpless against him. I didn¡¯t realise how close we were. Our bodies were literally touching each other.


    ¡°Try screaming again and I¡¯ll kiss you.¡± He threatened as he released a grin.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t da¡­ hmpp..¡± My words were caught in my mouth when he suddenly pressed his lips on mine. My eyes widened.


    I struggled and tried to push him off me but he was too strong. When I noticed that I was powerless again him, I gave up and kissed him back.

 25

    I struggled and tried to push him off me but he was too strong. When I noticed that I was powerless again him, I gave up and sumbed to the kiss. I closed my eyes and decided to enjoy the kiss.


    He smiled against my lips when he noticed that I had given up and pulled me closer to him by my waist to the extent that there was barely any space in between us.


    He released my hands and ced it on my chin, raising my head so he could deepen the kiss. Then, he started nibbling on my lower lip. A low moaned escaped my lips when I felt him ce his hands on my boobs.


    I felt hot all over. It¡¯s been really long since Ist enjoyed a make out as good as this. By the time he finally released my lips, I was already breathless.


    He stared at me deeply as we both tried to catch our breath. That was when I realised that I didn¡¯t feel agitated anymore. All the fear and worry in me had died down. It was as if his lips swallowed them away from me.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He ced his both hands on my cheek as he stroked the softly. Then, he pulled me in closer to him. Then he stroked my head gently while saying;


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry yourself. I¡¯m sure Molly¡¯s fine. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll try again to see if we can get in touch with anyone at home. So don¡¯t too much and just be calm.¡±


    I stared at him and couldn¡¯t help but be enchanted by his eyes that were staring down at me with love and affection in them. It¡¯s been so long someone stared at me this way so, I couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and giddy within myself.


    Even though I didn¡¯t love him as much as he loved me, it felt nice to have someone that loved and cared about me. It¡¯s as if I had always been yearning for the affection. I didn¡¯t know when I nodded, agreeing with his words.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± He said as he patted my hair like I was a kid.


    I didn¡¯t even mind his actions because all my eyes were focused on was his plump lips. I really wanted to taste him again. I wanted to be left breathless by his warm touch.


    I couldn¡¯t help myself when I pulled him closer to me and ced a short and sweet kiss on his lips. When I moved away, I noticed he seemed really shocked like he didn¡¯t expect me to initiate it.


    I was shocked too. I have never craved for someone else like I did for him. I don¡¯t know if it was because I was sex starved but all I know is that I wanted to feel him against me again.


    It was as if he read my bodynguage so he pulled me closer to him and mmed his lips on mine. He ced his hands on my back while I wrapped mine around his neck so we could deepen the kiss.


    He wrapped his hands in the area below my ass and lifted me up before he ced me on the table that was close to the wall. We continued kissing for a while until he pulled away.


    I ced my hands on his shirt and helped him take it off before pulling him back to my body. I wrapped my legs around his torso and pressed my lips back against his.


    I was finally arable to feel his naked body though my clothes was hindering  some parts. Every time I ced my hands on his chest, I could feel a groan erupt from the back of his throat.


    He held the back of my head and pulled me closer. Then, he pinched one of my nipples through my clothes making me moan softly. He took that chance and dipped his tongue into my mouth.


    I did the same thing and in a little moment, both our tongues were fighting for dominance. He won easily. After kissing for a while, I could feel one of his hands on my thigh. Then, they started moving up slowly until they got underneath my gown, close to my panties.


    He pulled away and stared at me like he was asking for permission so I pulled off my gown, leaving me ded in only my panties. He sucked in a deep breath as he ravished my almost naked body with his lustful eyes.


    Unlike before, I didn¡¯t feel shy but rather, I ced his hands on one of my boobs and made him fondle it. He got the memo and started doing it by himself.


    I closed my eyes as pleasure hit me when he took one nipple into his warm mouth. He sucked on it like he was a baby before doing the same thing to the second one.


    Then, he raised his head and ced a small kiss on my forehead, my nose, my cheeks, my lips, my chin, my neck, the valley in between my breasts, he kept moving down till he got face to face with my pussy.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡± I asked myself when I saw him pulling off my panties.


    When my pussy was finally bare in front of him, he smiled in satisfaction as he ced a kiss on the plump lips.


    What the hell!?!?!


    I wanted to push him away but he held my hands down and wrapped my legs around his broad shoulders.


    Then, he delved in and gave it the best lick I have ever had. I was already a moaning mess when I had my orgasm. The first one that I had in years. He didn¡¯t waste any time in licking them off.


    Then he dipped one finger in my pussy. When he noticed that one could enter freely, he increased it to two. I groaned in difort when he increased his fingers because I haven¡¯t had sex in a very long time but I didn¡¯t stop him.


    He started moving his fingers in and out and kept on sucking on my pussy at the same time. When I was able to ustomed to two, he increased it to three fingers and also increased his pace.


    I kept on moaning loudly, rather screaming in pleasure as he continued moving his fingers in me. Thankfully, because of the heavy rain, no one could hear my screams.


    ¡°I¡¯m cuming.¡± I said as I finally had my second orgasm.


    He didn¡¯t waste anytime and licked them off me like he was licking something really tasty. In no time, he was able to dry out the juices in my pussy with his tongue.


    I really needed him right now so I pulled him up to face me and kissed him, tasting a bit of myself in his mouth. I was about to unbuckle his belt when he held my hands down.


    Why is he stopping me?? I looked up to stare at him, giving him a questioning look.


    ¡°Not today.¡± He answered curtly.


    What does he mean? He didn¡¯t allow me to think further when he pressed his lips against mine again. He wrapped his hands around me and carried me away from the table towards the bed.


    The ced me on it and kept on kissing me deeply. After making out for a while, he pulled away from me and wrapped his hands around my body, spooning me. Then, he covered us with the nket.


    We were in each other¡¯s arms that way for some time when I felt his huge boner poking against my ass. Why is he stopping me when he obviously wants it too?? I wanted to turn towards him but he held me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just stay like this for now.¡± He muttered.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± I asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He muttered close to my ear.


    ¡°If you want, I could just¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Nat. Staying like this with you is okay for me.¡± He said, cutting me off.


    I decided not to argue with him anymore. After cuddling like that for a while, we finally fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.

 26

    *The next day*


    Ryan¡¯s eyes fluttered open as some rays of the sun that escaped through the window shone on his eyes. He blinked his eyes severally to get rid of the blurriness. He yawned softly and stretched his limp body when his hands hit something.


    He stared down in surprise only to see Natasha lying next to him. He had most forgotten they slept on the bed togetherst night since he was already used to waking up alone.


    He chuckled inwardly. He finally got one of his wishes to be able to wake up next to her. If only it happens everyday.


    He smiled happily when he remember what transpired between themst night. He recalled how she wanted to continue, he did too but he had to stop her midway because he didn¡¯t want their second night together to be in a measly motel.


    He wanted it to be a very beautiful night. In his house or hers. Only God knows how he was able to sleep with such a huge boner. She really isn¡¯t aware of what her mere touch or voice could do to him.


    Another reason he stopped was because of the huckeys he found all over her body. He could feel anger burning in him when he saw them. He started to wonder if she had someone else she was seeing.


    Then, he realized she isn¡¯t like that. She doesn¡¯t have a man that he knows of. Even if she does, she would have to leave that person because he is never going to give up on her. Not now, not ever.


    He never expected they would go that far never did he thought she would want to do it again with him because of how she had been shuning his feelings for her.


    That only means she had some feelings for him. That alone was able to make Ryan happy. Even though she didn¡¯t loved him as much as he loved her, that tiny bit of feelings she has for him can grow into something bigger someday.


    He smiled as he admired her face. She looked so beautiful that morning even though her hair was disheveled. He used hid hands to remove some of the strands of her long hair that cover her face.


    She looked so peaceful while was asleep, unlike when she was getting agitated yesterday. She was fine, in the party. They joked together andughed, genuinely. He could even notice her admiring his face while they were talking to some clients.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    All those stopped suddenly when she saw him. Yeah, he knew what¡­ who rather she was staring at. It was the same guy that had transferred from the branch in New York to hispany.


    Ryan wondered what type of rtionship Natasha had with him for her expression to turn glum f4om just looking at him. He couldn¡¯t forget how her eyes showed hurt and fear when she saw him kissing thatdy.


    He was still confused when something urred to him. He was sure he had seen that man before. Since he could make Natasha that way, that only means that he is Natasha¡¯s ex husband.


    His brows furrowed as he wondered why he transferred here all the way from New York if he already had someone else he loved. And why was Natasha so scared when she saw him.


    Cheating on her isn¡¯t enough to be scared of him. Then, he recalled that Natasha was still with her husband for almost a month after she found out about his affair. Why stay that long if she was still going t o leave?


    Also, there was no record of their divorce. They didn¡¯t even go to court to register it, nothing at all. She just left. He started to wonder what must have transpired between her and her ex husband.


    He was still deep in his thoughts when he Natasha moved. She mumbled some incoherent words before she moved closer to him, wrapping her hands around his neck andying on his broad chest.


    Then, she moved her hands and ced it on his chest like she wanted to feel something. Suddenly, she jolted out of the bed as if she had felt something really hot.


    Thankfully, Ryan had made her wear his shirt the night before or else, things would have gone really bad.


    ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡¯ She asked ehen she was finally able to regain herposure.


    ¡°What room?¡± Ryan asked as he stared at her with amusement.


    *****************************


    I looked around in surprise. This isn¡¯t my room. Where are we? I suddenly recalled all that happenedst night. My face flushed with embarrassment.


    ¡°What did you do to mest night?¡± I asked because I know that I would never act like that. It was as if some type of lust demon had taken over me.


    Ryanughed out when I asked that question.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that.¡± He answered.


    ¡°What?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one that came unto me?¡± He asked. Is he fucking kidding me right now?


    ¡°What? You kissed me first.¡± I was starting to get really mad.


    ¡°And you kissed me back. Then, you initiated the second kiss.¡±


    ¡°You kissed me back too.¡± I said, almost screaming at him.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m not denying that. But then, you wanted us to move to the next section even though I said no.¡± My face flushed with embarrassment when he said that.


    His words were like a huge p on my face. I started to regret asking him that question. It felt really embarrassing to be rejected by the same one that had always chased after me.


    It really hurt my ego. Realising I had lost the fight, I decided to just ignore him. I sighed and left for the restroom while I heard hisughter emerging from the room.


    What an asshole.


    ******************************


    I sat quietly in the car as Ryan drove home. We were finally able find a gas station since the rain had stopped so Ryan bought some fuel before we walked back to where the car was.


    We have been on the road for some minutes and finally, we are able to see people. Really d that I am getting home. I guess thework will be fine now.


    I picked up my phone and wanted to try calling Abigail when Ryan ced something on myp. I looked down only to see a jewelry box.


    ¡°For you.¡± He muttered as he kept his eyes on the road.


    I opened the box and my eyes almost bulged out of it¡¯s socket. It was a very beautiful ne. It had the same design with he one he had given Molly on her birthday.


    ¡°Is this a matching ne?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes, for mother and daughter.¡± He answered, making me smile. I have never thought that I would ever get to wear something like this with my daughter. Probably because I didn¡¯t even have an idea that such thing exist.


    How thoughtful of him to give me this.


    ¡°I would have given you this that day but I figured that it was Molly¡¯s day so I decided to give you at the ball but you know¡­¡± He said and I nodded.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± I said happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He muttered and stopped the car at one side of the road.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked then I noticed the car was stopping.


    ¡°Give me that, let me help you with it.¡± He said as he collected the ne from me.


    I raised my hair up and he put it around my neck.


    ¡°It looks good on you.¡± Heplimented making me smile.


    ¡°I want you and Molly to always put them on.¡± He said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I didn¡¯t argue with him because I¡¯m never taking something as beautiful as this off me.


    ¡°Also, I would like you to bring Molly on our next date.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°If I¡¯m to get into a rtionship with you, wouldn¡¯t you like for me to get to know your daughter?¡± He asked back.


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting into a rtionship with you.¡± I said.


    ¡°That isn¡¯t what it seemed like yesterday.¡± He said with a teasing smile ying on his lips.


    He didn¡¯t just say that. Why is he always bringing that up? I frowned at him and turned my attention to my side.


    ¡°I was just joking.¡± He said. What type of joke is that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are mad at me.¡± He said again but I ignored him.


    He held my chin and turned me to face him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry okay. I won¡¯t even mention what happenedst night again.¡± He apologised.


    Better!!


    ¡°Whatever, just drive.¡± I ordered, acting like I was still mad.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± He answered with a small chuckle and started the car.


    I picked up my phone and was about to call Abigail when another call came in. It was from the beighbour around my parent¡¯s house.


    My face widened in horror when I heard what she said. My phone almost fell off my hand.


    ¡°Quick, drive to my parent¡¯s house.¡± I said as soon as I ended the call.


    ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ryan asked in concern.


    ¡°Just drive there and be fast!!¡± I screamed at him.


    Ryan, seeing me in panic kept quiet immediately and increased the speed of the car.


    I just hope what I heard isn¡¯t true. I hope that they are both fine. I prayed fervently within me but God chose to ignore me at such dire moment.


    We got to my parents¡¯ neighborhood and saw several people standing in front of it. There was even an ambnce there. I got down from the car only to see my parents¡¯ house in mes.


    ¡°No no no.¡± I ran through the crowd of people and got to the scene. I tried to enter the house but the firefighters wouldn¡¯t let me. I really needed to see my parents.


    I struggled harder but it was still the same thing. When they were able to put out the fire, the medics rushed in and came out after some time with two bodies.


    My eyes widened in fear. I pushed off the firefighter that was holding me with all my might and rushed to where the bodies where. They were unrecognizable because of how badly the fire burnt them. The bodies weren¡¯t moving.


    I didn¡¯t know when I screamed out. How could this happen?? How could my very own parents be in state. They were both fine when we sawst. How could this happen to me??


    I didn¡¯t know when I bursted into tears. I cried l I like I never had. The firefighters tried to take me away, saying that it was dangerous but I pushed them off me.


    ¡°Please mum.. dad, please wake up. Don¡¯t leave me please..¡± I pleaded as I tried to touch their bodies. I wished it wasn¡¯t real. I wished they would just show up in front of me and tell me that they weren¡¯t the one I¡¯m seeing.


    While the tears were almost blinding my eyes, I noticed someone familiar amongst the crowd of people that surrounded my parents¡¯ house. He stared at me with a devilish smirk.


    My eyes widened when reality dawned on me. He killed them¡­ Jason was the one that killed my parents.

 27

    My eyes widened when reality dawned on me. He killed them¡­ Jason was the one that killed my parents.


    Anger took over me when I saw him leaving. I stood up from where I was and followed him. I don¡¯t know why I did that, something just came over me and I decided to confront him.


    I saw him walking into a really dark alley and still followed. I walked faster, trying to catch up with him but he was too fast. After I had walked for a while, I started to get really tired.


    I stopped walking and decided to catch my breath. When I was finally able to breath well, I looked up but noticed that I couldn¡¯t find him anymore.


    ¡°Where did he suddenly go to?¡± I wondered.


    I chose not to give up so I continued searching for him. After walking for a long time, I realised  that I was just moving around in circles so I decided to stop.


    I was about to leave when I spotted someone at the darkest part of the alley. It seemed really dangerous but I still chose to enter. Immediately I got there, I felt someone¡¯s arm grab my wrist.


    I shrieked in shock and fear when my back was hut against the hard wall. I looked up only to see the person I was looking for. Though he was putting on a baseball cap and a face mask but I could tell that he was the one.


    I can never forget the bastard¡¯s cologne. He still hasn¡¯t changed it. It has been what I breathe in for thest six years.


    ¡°Really nice to be able to see you again wifey?¡± He said with a grin ying on his face.


    ¡°Let go of me!!!¡± I said as I tried to struggle out of his hold but he held me still.


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you miss me? Isn¡¯t that why you followed me into this dark alley?¡± He asked as he used one of his fingers to caress my face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking touch me!!¡±  I said as I tried shaking my head so he would stop touching me but instead, he held my chin and turned my face to him.


    ¡°It seems like you didn¡¯t miss me.¡± He muttered, pushing me closer to him.


    ¡°Too bad, cause I did. I do everyday. For the past six years, I have always been searching for you. I cried, hoped and waited for you toe back to me. Do you have and idea of how miserable I was? I wasn¡¯t even able to hold you close to me like I always did. But now, I¡¯ve found you and I¡¯m not letting you go anytime soon.¡± He muttered as he moved to kiss but I turned my face away.


    He groaned in frustration and pulled my chin harshly to face him and then he ced his lips on mine forcefully. I tried to push him off my but he held me in ce. Then, he continued kissing me.


    He was chewing on my lips like it was some food and tried force his tongue in my mouth nut I wouldn¡¯t let him. So, be grabbed my boobs harshly making me release a painful groan. He took the chance and dipped his tongue into my mouth.


    After several futile trials of making him stop, I did the only thing I could finally think of. I bit his lip really hard, to the extent that I was tasting his blood in my mouth.


    He pushed me away from him immediately andnded a hot p on my face, making me loose my bnce and fall on the hard ground. My cheeks went numb momentarily.


    ¡°What the fuck! Are you crazy??¡± He asked as he held his bleeding lip painfully.


    I stood up from where I was and spat put his disgusting blood from my mouth.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± I asked instead.


    ¡°Do what?¡± He asked back acting like he was oblivious to what I was saying.


    ¡°Why did you murder my parents you fucking bastard!!! What did they ever do to you??¡± I screamed out as I punched his chest really hard.


    My knuckles hurt but I didn¡¯t care. The pain I was feeling in me was greater than the physical pain I was having.


    ¡°Stop hitting me or else¡­.¡± He wasn¡¯t able toplete his sentence when I gave him the second punch on his face. Making his already bursted lip to bleed more.


    ¡°You fucking bitch!!¡± He said as he grabbed my hair and threw me on the floor. He didn¡¯t stop there, he kicked me on my belly making me to spit out blood. He was about to hit me again when I said;


    ¡°Are you going to kill me too, just like you did to my parents?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He stopped dead on his tracks immediately. His eyes widened in horror and fear when he saw me lying weakly on the ground. He crouched close to me and lifted me up.


    ¡°Tasha..¡± He called but I didn¡¯t reply him. I just kept staring at him like he had gone crazy. Why is he acting like he¡¯s bipr? I never knew he was this crazy.


    ¡°I¡¯m do sorry Tssha. I don¡¯t know what came over me. You know that I cam never hurt you. I would never. You know how much I love you.¡± He said as he kept stroking my cheeks lovingly.


    Iughed bitterly when I saw how he was acting. I pushed him off me and continuedughing when he stared at me in confusion. Theughter finally died down.


    ¡°You say you love me but you hurt me.¡± I muttered as I smiled like I heard something funny.


    ¡°I would never hurt you. I love you so m¡­.¡±


    ¡°Spare me the love confession. How could you murder my parents in cold blood even though you say you love me?¡± I asked as the tears I had been shedding returned.


    ¡°How could you??¡± I asked again when I noticed how he remained silent.


    ¡°Because they were hiding you and my daughter from me.¡± He finally answered.


    ¡°What??¡±


    ¡°Do you know how many times I called and asked after you from them? They always lied that they have never seen you since you got married to me. They even moved out of their former home so I couldn¡¯t track you. And now, they had the audacity to set you up when some bastard while I¡¯m still married to you.¡± He exined.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t married anymore. I left!!¡±


    ¡°But we didn¡¯t get divorced officially. Even if we did, I wouldn¡¯t stop trying to find you because you are mine till death do us apart.¡± He answered as he trieding close to me but I moved back in fear.


    ¡°You are a crazy psycho. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯ll rot in prison for what you did.¡± I threatened.


    ¡°You dare not.¡±


    ¡°Watch me.¡± I said and was about to leave when he dragged me back and held me against the wall.


    ¡°Let me go you bastard!!¡± I screamed angrily.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to believe you even though you report me? There¡¯s no evidence pointing towards me. I made sure of that.¡± He said as he released a short snicker.


    I whimpered softly when I realised he was right but I wasn¡¯t going to give up. I¡¯ll make sure he was going to spend the rest of his miserable life locked up away from others.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± I answered with determinationced in my voice, making him release a devilish chuckle.


    ¡°You see Tasha, all these happening is your fault. Remember what I told you when you were leaving me that day? I told you that I was going to hunt you down and make you pay dearly for running away. This is just the beginning.¡± He whispered close to my ear making me whimper.


    ¡°Who else are you going to kill? Me? Molly??¡± I asked.


    ¡°Wnat? No. Why would I murder my beloved wife and child? There¡¯s always someone else.¡± He muttered as he wiped my tears away from my face carefully.


    Just then, I heard Ryan¡¯s voice. He was calling out to me.


    ¡°Speaking of the devil.¡± Jason muttered. My eyes widened in fear when I understood what he meant. Ryan¡¯s voice was getting louder which means that he was getting closer to us.


    ¡°What?? No. Please, I beg you. Don¡¯t do anything to him.¡± I pleaded when I saw him pick out a pistol from his back pocket. I never noticed it there.


    ¡°Shushhh..¡± He hushed me as he rubbed the pistol on my face so I stopped talking immediately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no need to rush. It doesn¡¯t have to be today. All I know is that soon enough, your little boy toy will be lying six feet underneath the ground next to your useless parents.¡± He said.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for this. I¡¯ll make sure you do.¡± I said, putting on a courageous act. I was still shaking inside.


    ¡°I doubt that.¡± He muttered with a small chuckle as he gave me ast kiss on my cheek before leaving.


    ¡°Natasha.¡± Ryan called when he finally saw me.


    ¡°Wnat are you doing here?¡± He asked worriedly.


    Seeing him worried about me made the brave facade I had put on earlier disappear. My legs wobbled as I couldn¡¯t stand properly anymore. Right as I was about to hit the ground, he caught me.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked but I just wrapped my hands around him and pulled him closer to me, embracing him tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. My parents are dead because of me.¡± I muttered as tears kept rolling down my cheek.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t your fault Natasha. All that happened today was just an ident so don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Ryan answered.


    How I wish it was really an ident. If only I had warned them before, if only I had reported Jason when I first saw him. Their death is my fault. I caused it. I should have just listened to all the warnings but I didn¡¯t.


    I was just too scared. I kept running away and pushing away people around me. But not anymore. I won¡¯t be scared anymore. I¡¯ll make sure Jason pays dearly for what he did. I swear on the deaths of my parents that I would cause Jason more suffering than he did to me.

 28

    *Ten dayster*


    I sat alone in my room as I tried to get some work done on myptop but I just couldn¡¯t. My mind wasn¡¯t on what I was doing. It kept reverting back to thest few days.


    It just feel as if all that had happened was some sort of dream. It felt like it didn¡¯t really happen. Oh how I wish it was. How I wish I could just pinch myself and wake up from this nightmare.


    I shut myptop and stood up in frustration. I couldn¡¯t focus on what I was doing so what¡¯s the use? Four days ago, I said my final goodbye to my parents. Unlike others, I didn¡¯t cry.


    Even though I wanted to, I couldn¡¯t. I¡¯ve shed enough tears when I found out that they died, to the extent that my eyes were already dried up. It was really hard for me to do it all alone but thankfully, Ryan, Grandma Shelly, Mr. and Mrs. Murphy were all there to help me out.


    We had some other visitors which I have never known nor seen around my parents before. I guess they all came to get whatever they could. I didn¡¯t even let Molly attend the burial.


    I know how heartbroken she woukd be if she founds out that her beloved grand parents were dead so I just couldn¡¯t tell her. I left her at home with nanny Abigail while I left for the burial with Ryan.


    She even asked me where I was going to that day but all I could tell was that I wanted to see a friend. It pained me that I lied to her but what could I do? How was I going to tell her? I guess I¡¯m gonna keep lying to her until she she¡¯s finally able to understand fully and it won¡¯t really hurt like it should.


    These past few days, Ryan and Grandma Shelly have been really helpful in helping me keep my sanity in check. Most especially Ryan. He calls almost everyday to see it I¡¯m alright and he sometimes visits my home.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Then, he spends time with both me and Molly before he goes back to his apartment. Normally, I would have pushed him away considering Jason¡¯s threat but I decided not to.


    I know that what Jason wants is for me to be alone, with no one to talk to or confide in. That¡¯s exactly why he murdered my parents but I want to prove to him that he doesn¡¯t scare me anymore.


    I don¡¯t care whatever threats he makes, I would live my life the way I want to but first things first, I need to make him pay for what he did. Even though that doesn¡¯t bring my parents back to life, I need to make sure he rots in prison so I can finally have peace of mind.


    Even though the past days has been really silent, I could still feel that a huge storm wasing. If only I had solid evidence. Even the police had decided to end the investigation.


    They already ruled it as an ident. Someone left the gas on and that caused the fire but only I know that¡¯s really far from what happened. I pleaded with them to continue the investigation but they chose not to.


    They said there wasn¡¯t any evidence that showed that it was arson and if they did find one, they would continue with the investigation. Though I was really mad and disappointed, I could only agree with them.


    They had no solid evidence that someone actually did it and Jason already had an alibi. He imed that he was at the ball and his mistress testified to it so I couldn¡¯t do anything.


    I walked towards my bed andyid on it, before wrapping the duvet around me. If only I had known. If only I could go back in time and change all of my past mistakes.


    Would things be different if I had told them from the start? Would things be different if I had allowed them to report Jason from the beginning? Would things have been different if I had listened to them when they told me not to get married to Jason?


    I had a lot of regrets but I never knew I would get my karma this way. I had done nothing but loved, respected and obeyed Jason all through our time together. Why couldn¡¯t he do the same and let me go peacefully?


    Why did he had to forget our years together and hurt me this way like I was his sworn enemy. If he was hurting me physically, the pain would be lesser than what I was feeling right now.


    I tried crying. Maybe the pain would go away if I shed tears but no tears coulde out. Thankfully, Molly had gone to school I didn¡¯t want her to see me this way.


    I pulled the duvet closer to my body and was about to drown myself in my thoughts when I heard the doorbell ring. I remained still, hoping that Abigail would get it but she didn¡¯t.


    Seeing that no one answered, the person stopped ringing the doorbell and started banging really hard on the door. I stood up in anger and went to answer whoever it was.


    I was about to scream at the person when I saw to policemen standing out side.


    ¡°Are you Ms. Natasha?¡± They asked immediately they saw me.


    ¡°Yes, I am. What are you doing here? Have you finally caught the culprit?¡± I asked hopefully. I was really hoping they did so Jason can finally be behind bars.


    ¡°Yes.¡± One of them answered.


    I almost screamed out in happiness. I couldn¡¯t contain my joy anymore. Finally, God had answered my prayers. The policemen gave each other a look before they turned back their attention to me.


    Okay, what¡¯s up with them.


    ¡°You need toe to the station with us ma¡¯am.¡± The other one said.


    ¡°To identify the culprit? Sure, I will.¡± I said and was about to go in and take my purse when the other policeman stopped me.


    ¡°Quite the contrary miss. You are under arrest for the murder of Mr. and Mrs. Roberts. Anything you say or do now would be used against you in the court ofw so I would appreciate it if you don¡¯t resist.¡± He said as he showed me the arrest warrant.


    Wait.. what???


    ¡°What do you mean by that? You must be joking.¡± I said in surprise.


    ¡°I really hope we are but all evidence points to you.¡± The second one said as he ced the cuffs on my hands.


    What evidence? I wasn¡¯t even with them that day.


    They took me outside and led me to their car. We got in before they drove off to the police station.


    ****************************


    Ryan was on his way back from work when he ced a call to Natasha. He had been calling her line since but she wasn¡¯t picking up. Luckily this time, the phone was picked but it wasn¡¯t Natasha that picked the call. It was Molly.


    Ryan¡¯s heart raced when he heard from Molly that she hadn¡¯t seen her mother since she returned from school. Different thoughts started to run through his mind.


    He speed up the car so he could get to Natasha¡¯s house fast. He really hoped nothing had happened. While driving, he got another call, from an unknown number.


    He didn¡¯t want to at first but decided to pick it. It might be someone important. After he had picked the call, the person at the other line didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Ryan called but it was still greeted with the same silence. He could only hear the person¡¯s breathing.


    He was about to end the call when the person finally said something;


    ¡°This is the time you¡¯ll finally die. Extend my greetings to Mer. and Mrs. Roberts in hell.¡± After saying that, he immediately ended the call.


    Ruan felt chills when the person said that. He tried calling again but the number was switched off. What type of person would send him a death threat? Worst of all, the person had a connection to Natasha¡¯s parents¡¯ death.


    It made him wonder if it was really an ident or someone did it on purpose. But who would murder two people during the say?


    He decided to forget about it for now and focus on the road. He was still driving when he saw the traffic light turn red. He decided to stop his car but when he pressed on the brakes, the car didn¡¯t stop.


    He started to get really anxious and continued hitting on the brakes really hard but it was still the same thing. His car kept speeding up every time he matched on the brakes.


    His eyes widened when he realised that someone had cut the brakes of his car!!!

 29

    *At the police station*


    I sat in a room, waiting anxiously and impatiently for someone to attend to me. What the police man had told me when I was getting arrested felt like a joke to me. How or why the hell would I murder my own parents??


    After waiting for some time, the door finally opened and a detective came in.


    ¡°I am detective Malcolm and I know who you are so there¡¯s no need for any futher greetings nor you standing.¡± He said to me when I wanted to stand.


    I listened and remained in my seating position. He finally came to where I was. He ced aptop on the table and came towards me. He removed the cuffs on my hands before he sat on the chair that was facing me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you are aware of the reason you¡¯re here miss.¡± The detective said.


    ¡°Yes, I am. But there seems to be a humm¡­ a mistake.¡± I answered.


    ¡°How so?¡± I sucked in a deep breath.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way that I could have murdered my parents. I wasn¡¯t even at my parents¡¯ home that day.¡± I exined.


    ¡°I see.¡± He said as he nodded his head in understanding. I smiled, happy that he was understanding my point.


    ¡°From what I know, you weren¡¯t at your house either. Where were you?¡± He asked.


    ¡°A party.¡± I answered.


    ¡°When did you get back?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°The next morning.¡±


    ¡°You mean you stayed at a party till the next morning?¡± He asked again like he didn¡¯t believe me.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. On my way back from the party, the car I was on broke down so I couldn¡¯t get home that night. On my way home the next morning, that was when I got the call and I rushed to my parents¡¯ home immediately.¡± I exined.


    ¡°Okay. But you see, we¡¯ve gotten evidence that proves all your statements are false.¡± He said making me furrow my brows.


    ¡°Evidence? What evidence?¡± I asked in surprise.


    ¡°Here¡­.¡± He turned hisptop to face me.


    ¡°This is a footage taken from a car¡¯s dash camera opposite your parents¡¯ house.¡± He said as he yed the video.


    There, I saw myself sneaking into thepound. I broke the lock before I finally entered into the house. What the hell!!


    ¡°Why would I break into my parents¡¯ house if I have the key to it besides, does breaking and entering also mean I¡¯m responsible for their deaths?¡± I asked as I stared at him like he was crazy.


    ¡°Okay, what about this?¡± He asked as he clicked on another video.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed like it was taken from a phone. It showed me, dressed in the same clothes but this time, I was in the house. I put on the gas but didn¡¯t light any fire on it.


    Then, it showed me leaving the house. After some time, ¡®I¡¯ threw a lighter that was on into the house, making it explode. I almost screamed when I saw that.


    I knew I wasn¡¯t the one, it was obviously edited but watching the footage made my heart shatter all over again and my blood started to boil. This is how Jason murdered my parents.


    I started to weep all over again when I heard their screamsing from inside. They were at home sleeping peacefully when Jason attacked them and now, he wanted to me me for their deaths.


    ¡°With all you¡¯ve watched, I doubt you can deny killing your own parents.¡± The detective said as he stared at me in disgust.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± I muttered. I don¡¯t care about what he thought of me. All that was on my mind was how to get out of this mess.


    If I don¡¯t clear my name, how would I carry out my revenge? What about my daughter?


    ¡°All evidence that you murdered your parents points to you. Why are you still denying it??¡± He asked, rather fiercely.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t kill them.¡± I screamed at him.


    ¡°Shouting will do you no good. These evidence here is enough to get you jailed for life because your crimes aren¡¯t just one. You broke and entered, set a house on fire that destroyed properties and took the lives of two people that are also your parents. There no denying that.¡± He said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill them. Why will I ever think of murdering my own parents?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you don¡¯t get along with them.¡± He answered.


    ¡°What the fuck are you saying?¡±


    ¡°We received a tip from someone close to you that you and your parents aren¡¯t on talking terms, you always argue with them. That¡¯s why they sent you out of their home.¡± He said.


    What?!? What nonsense is he spouting from his mouth.


    ¡°Someone close to me? Who exactly did you get that from?¡± I asked in shock.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really expect that I would tell you that.¡± He said giving me a ¡®are you stupid?¡¯ look.


    ¡°Really? Sorry to burst your bubble but I didn¡¯t murder them. I love my parents and wouldn¡¯t ever think of doing such a thing to them.¡± I defended.


    ¡°Whatever you say now doesn¡¯t matter. We have enough evidence to lock up psychos like you forever.¡±


    ¡°What did you just call me??¡± I asked as I stood up angrily.


    ¡°A psycho. What do you want to do about that?¡± He asked as he used his finger to push my shoulders harshly making me stumble back.


    ¡°People like you shouldn¡¯t be allowed to walk amongst others.¡± He muttered as he continued pushing me backwards. Then he grabbed my hair tightly making me wince in pain.


    ¡°If I had the choice. I¡¯ll make you recieve a death sentence for what you¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing??¡± Someone said as the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The detective holding me suddenly let go of me when he saw the man. I noticed how his legs quivered in fear. My guess is that he is one of the higher ups.


    ¡°Why are you manhandling her like that?¡± The man asked.


    ¡°I was just angry that she kept denying it despite all the evidence points to her¡­ sir.¡± The detective answered as he bowed down his head.


    ¡°Does that give you a right to assault her??¡± He shouted.


    ¡°No sir.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a suspect till she¡¯s proven guilty. Besides, she isn¡¯t a suspect anymore.¡± The man said.


    ¡°What??


    ¡°What??¡± I and the detective chorused in shock.


    ¡°Her alibi counts. Plus, the two footages are fakes.¡± The man said.


    ¡°A fake??¡± The detective asked again. The man ignored him and turned his attention to me.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Miss Natasha. We made a mistake, we should have been more thorough with the investigation.¡± The man said as he bowed his head slightly. Then, he nudged the detective to do the same. The detective bowed his head in shame as he apologized.


    ¡°I guess I am free to go now?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh.. yes you are.¡± The man answered.


    ¡°Okay, but first, there¡¯s something I need to do.¡± I said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    I smiled when the man said that. I turned to the detective and grabbed his hair harder than he did to mine. His expression turned to that of pain and he tried to remove my grip on it but that only made me pull on his hair harder.


    I let him go when I had my fill. I straightened my clothes and walked out of the room leaving behind the man with a shocked expression on his face and the detective in pain.


    When I got outside the police station, I was about to go board a taxi when I heard a car honk at me. I turned towards it and a smile escaped my lips when I saw Ryaning out of the car.


    I didn¡¯t know what got into me. I ran to where he was and pulled him to myself, engaging him in a warm embrace.

 30

    *Earlier that day*


    The more Ryan kept hitting the brakes, the more his car sped up. He started to get really agitated. He kept on changingnes so as not to hit the other cars that were around.


    When he came across the second traffic light, he couldn¡¯t obey it. As a result of that, a police vehicle started to chase after him. They kept ordering him to stop. If only they knew that he couldn¡¯t.


    Ryan kept on dodging uing vehicles which made some of the driver¡¯s to throw insults at him. Ateast he was safe, not until he came across an oing truck.


    He panicked and swirved to the right, making the car to enter a small bush. His car hit a huge tree, the force of the impact almost threw him off his chair.


    Luckily, he was putting on his seatbelt. He came out of his car and walked a few steps away from it just in case. It was a surprise that despite how wrecked his car was, he wasn¡¯t injured at all.


    The police men chasing after him finally got to where he was. The wanted to arrest him until he exined what had happened. They still took him with them to the police station for questioning.


    Luckily, he was able to meet one of his friend who was a high ranking officer. He also got to find out from his friend that Natasha had been arrested for being the main suspect in the murder of her parents.


    He was able to testify about her where abouts and cleared her name. Then, he called his secretary to bring a new car for him since the old one was wrecked.


    *****************************************************


    I didn¡¯t know what got into me. I ran to where he was and pulled him to myself, engaging him in a warm embrace. He was in shock so he didn¡¯t hug me back. After some time, I felt his arms wrapped around me.


    After being in his arms for a while, I disengaged from the hug and lifted my face up to stare at him.


    ¡°What was that for?¡± He asked in surprise.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I answered.


    ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°Helping me out. I didn¡¯t know how I would be able to get out of here without your help.¡± I answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve been through a lot already and I¡¯m d toe to your rescue any given time. All you have to do is just give me a phone call and I¡¯lle running.¡± He said.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re very busy?¡± I teased with a small chuckle.


    ¡°I can never be too busy to create time for you.¡± He said, with a very serious look on his face.


    It made my almost dead heart beat faster. Seeing how he looked at me with all seriousness, love, care and support, I couldn¡¯t help myself but start to tear up again.


    ¡°Hey.. what¡¯s wrong??¡± He asked as he wiped away my tears from my face.


    I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m being this weak in front of him. Well, I finally had someone that loved me for real and isn¡¯t obsessed with me so couldn¡¯t help but feel alive and loved again.


    ¡°Thank you so much for always being there for me even though I always push you away.¡± I muttered as I sniffed.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. No matter how far you push me away, I will never stop loving you. I love you so much Natasha.¡± He said as he stared down at me with so much love in his eyes.


    I opened my mouth but no words coulde out. I wasn¡¯t exactly sure of how I felt about him. One thing I was sure about is that I care deeply about him and my heart would really shatter into pieces if something ever happened to him because of me.


    But still, I don¡¯t want him to move away from me. He has slowly found a ce in my heart that if he eventually stops showing me these affections, I¡¯m really sure it would hurt me deeply.


    Is that love? Definitely not. It¡¯s more like gratitude and me already getting used to him caring for me. I decided not to tell him the ¡®I love you too¡¯ words just in case my feelings changeter. I didn¡¯t want to lead him on.


    I just smiled and hugged him again. I could feel that he was disappointed but what could I do? I just wanted to be really sure of my feelings first so as not to make a mistake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m sure Molly would be really worried about you.¡± Ryan said after we had disengaged from the hug.


    He opened the passenger¡¯s door for me and I got in while he walked towards the driver¡¯s seat. He entered the car and started it. He drove off while we both remained in a veryfortable silence.


    ******************************************


    All through the ride back home, Ryan couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the events that urred that day. He had almost died if not for how lucky he was.


    He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about what the man had told him. It was really obvious that that man was involved in the death of Natasha¡¯s parents and he is now plotting to kill him too.


    Who could it be? Who would be so heartless to murder them? Could it be her ex husband?? Is that why she was so scared of him??


    Now way, he was at the party that day and his alibi was correct. Who else would have a grudge on Natasha¡¯s family and him also? Could it be that stalker??


    It might be but why would he do such a thing. Ryan had the urge to tell Natasha about what had happened but he held himself back. He figured that she had already been through a lot these past few days.


    After loosing her parents to the cold hands of death, she was used of being the one that murdered them even though she had already been ming herself for their deaths.


    How will she react if she finds out that their death wasn¡¯t an ident? She would definitely lose her mind. She was in a very delicate state now and one more event left to fully go crazy.


    The only thing he could do now was help her and take care of her. But he won¡¯t be able to do that until he finds the real murderer. His first suspect is the stalker but he hasn¡¯t seen the man¡¯s face yet.


    Well, the man would definitely show up one day again and he will make sure to catch him.


    ***************************************


    ¡°Fuck!!!!¡± Jason shouted as he threw away the ss table making it shatter into million tiny pieces.


    The loud sound made Sarah rush into the room.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked in worry but Jason didn¡¯t answer.


    The only thing that was in his head was how Ryan survived the ident. The bastard was supposed to be dead, why is he still alive. Jason held his head and grabbed it in frustration.


    ¡°Stop it. You¡¯re hurting yourself.¡± Sarah said and tried to hold him when hended her a resounding p making her lose her bnce.


    She staggered and fell on the broken ss and it pierced her skin, making her bleed. She held her cheek with shock and pain written all over her face. His p had made a red mark to show on her face.


    ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are that you want to touch me??¡± He roared angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You were hurting yourself so I wanted to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up.¡± He shouted. He walked towards her while she crawled back in fear, ignoring the pain the ss caused as they ced deep cuts in her exposed hands and legs.


    She cowered in fear when her back touched the wall. There was no where for her to run to anymore. He grabbed her neck and lifted her off the ground. She struggled and tried to p his hands off of her because he was blocking her air flow.


    ¡°You are only here to pay for what you did to me. My life is ruined all because you couldn¡¯t keep you cock sucking mouth shut so you better behave yourself if you don¡¯t wanna end up like the rest.¡± He muttered as he tightened his hold on her neck.


    He kept on squeezing till when he noticed that she was about to pass out, then he let her go.  She coughed loudly as she massaged her neck, trying hard to catch her breath.


    Jason held her chin and lifted her to face him.


    ¡°Seeing your watched face has already ruined my day. But you know how to help.¡± He said with a smirk.


    Sarah¡¯s eyes widened in horror when she understood what he meant.


    ¡°Please.. no. I can¡¯t do it anymore. My body can¡¯t take it.¡± She pleaded as she tried to move away from him but he held her back.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? My enormous cock and my money? I¡¯m giving you one of them but you dare to refuse me??¡± He roared at her face.


    ¡°No¡­ no.¡± She answered as she shut her eyes in fear.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good. Now, get undressed and go andy on the bed in all fours.¡± He ordered. Sarah wanted to refuse but one look from him was enough to shut her up.


    She took off her clothes shskiky andid on the bed with her her face and belly facing down and her ass shooting up. Seeing her in that state suddenly gave Jason an idea.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die early, all I need to do is make Natasha hate you. Then, I¡¯ll be able to get you in your weakest point.¡± He thought to himself as a devilish smirk appeared on his lips.


    He took off his belt and turned his attention to the naked Sarah that was already quivering in fear. He smiled, enjoying seeing her in that state. He took out his cuffs from the drawee and cuffed her hands and legs to the bed so she wouldn¡¯t be able to move.


    He covered her mouth with a small cloth. Then, he raised his belt andnded it on her ass. Sarah¡¯s hips bucked due to the impact. She wanted to scream out but couldn¡¯t because of the clothe in her mouth. She could only whimper and shed tears.


    Jason kept on hitting her with his belt all over her ass. He stopped when he was tired. At that time, Sarah¡¯s ass had red marks all over.


    He didn¡¯t stop there, he took off his trouser and his huge dick sprung out. He lifted her ass higher so her pussy could face him. Then her plunged his dick into her harshly making her graon in pain.


    He continued pounding into her until he had his fill, even though she had already passed out.

 31

    We finally got to our neighborhood. Ryan stopped the car in front of my house. After he had turned the car¡¯s engine off, I came down from it. He did too and I turned to face him.


    ¡°Thank you very much once again, for helping me.¡± I said as I walked over to where he was.


    ¡°How many times do you have to thank me? I already told you, you are really important to me so your problem is my problem.¡± He said.


    ¡°I know but if I could just do anything, at all to pay you back for all the help you have shown me these past few days, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± I said.


    ¡°Well, if you put it that way, there¡¯s one thing that you can do.¡±


    ¡°Which is?¡±


    ¡°Go on a date with me.¡± He answered with a small smile.


    ¡°Seriously??¡± I asked as I raised my brows in a questioning manner.


    ¡°You know you still owe me eight dates. Besides, you really need to breathe some fresh air. You have been locked up in your home for quite sometime now and it¡¯s taking a huge toll on you.¡± He remarked.


    ¡°I would really love to but I can¡¯t.¡± I said.


    ¡°Why not?¡± He asked as he stared down at me.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of Molly. I can¡¯t bear it if she is out of my sight.¡±


    ¡°Then you can bring her along with you. She also needs to go out and spend some time with her mother.¡±


    ¡°How would you know that?¡±


    ¡°Ever since the burial, have you ever sit down to maybe chat with her a little bit or just give her some of your time?¡± He asked back.


    I went quiet immediately because I knew he was telling the truth. Even though I was on a break from work, I spend most of my time locked up in my room and always shut her out whenever she tries to talk to me.


    ¡°She might not be saying anything now but she feels your absence just like you feel your parent¡¯s absence.¡± He muttered as he held my hands.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t think too mush about it. This would be an amazing experience for both of you. If only you agree to it.¡± He said.


    He¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing that could go wrong if I agree on the date with him. Both I and Molly need a change of scenery and going out could be the answer.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I finally answered making him smile happily.


    ¡°On one condition though.¡± I added.


    ¡°Anything..¡±


    ¡°Molly gets to choose where we are going to.¡± I negotiated


    ¡°Deal!!!! It¡¯s fine as long as I get to spend time with you both. You won¡¯t regret your decision, I¡¯ll make sure of it ¡± He promised.


    ¡°Okay. Tomorrow¡¯s is Saturday so Molly won¡¯t be going to school. Come pick us up around 12 pm.¡± I ordered.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± He teased making me chuckle.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to finally see you smile genuinely.¡± He muttered as he stroked my cheek gently.


    That was when I realised how close we were towards each other. Our lips were few inches away from each other so I decided to initiate it but this time, without any hesitation or regret.


    I pulled him closer to me and pressed my lips on his. He kissed me back immediately like he was expecting it. After sucking on each other¡¯s lips for some time, we finally pulled away.


    Ours eyes locked as we tried to catch our breath. Then, he smiled at me. His really handsome smile that always weakens me.


    ¡°See you tomorrow then.¡± I said.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ goodnight.¡± He said still staring at me like he didn¡¯t want you leave until I nudged him.


    Then, he gave me onest peck on my lips before he got into his car. I stood there and watched as he drove into his house. When he was already inside, I finally entered the house.


    I was greeted by Molly¡¯s worried face.


    ¡°Mummy.¡± She called as she ran towards me and hugged my legs.


    ¡°My baby.¡± I answered as I carried her in my arms.


    ¡°Where have you been? I was so worried.¡± She muttered with a small pout.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for worrying you. I went to see a friend.¡± I answered as I took her into my bedroom.


    ¡°Is that friend Mr. Ryan?¡± She asked making me stare at her in surprise.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± I asked back as I ced her on my bed.


    ¡°I noticed he drove you home and I saw some other stuffs but don¡¯t worry, I closed my eyes when it started to get really heated.¡± My eyes widened when I understood what she meant.


    Don¡¯t tell me she saw both of us kissing. This naughty brat.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I warned you never to peep when adults are talking?¡± I asked, feigning a scolding tone.


    ¡°You did but I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was waiting by the door for you so I stumbled on the both of you by ident. Besides, you weren¡¯t even talking to him.¡± She said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s forget about that. I have good news for you.¡± I said, trying to change the awkward subject.


    ¡°You do? What is it?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you, me and Mr. Ryan would be going on an outing.¡± Her eyes brightened in happiness when I said that.


    ¡°We will? To where?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Anywhere you want to.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Really??¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It would be just like a family outing.¡± She said.


    ¡°Well, if you put it that way, I guess it is.¡± I answered.


    ¡°Great!! I better start thinking of where to go to.¡± She said.


    ¡°You should. Have you eaten?¡± I asked.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why not?? It¡¯ste already.¡± I said as I checked the wall clock only to find out that the time was 8 pm.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your nanny?¡± I asked again.


    ¡°She¡¯s in her room. She has been there since she picked me up from school.¡± Molly answered.


    ¡°Alright.¡± I picked up my phone and ordered some food since it was already toote to cook. Then, I went towards Abigail¡¯s room.


    I knocked on it twice before she finally opened the door.


    ¡°Miss Natasha. What are you doing here?¡± She asked in surprise like she wasn¡¯t expecting to see me.


    ¡°What is the meaning of that question? This is my house.¡± I answered back.


    ¡°Besides, what have you been doing in your room? Why weren¡¯t you with Molly? Do you know that she hasn¡¯t eaten since?¡± I asked, all at once.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. The moment I got home from picking up Molly, I was so tired so I fell asleep.¡± She exined as she released a yawn that was obviously fake.


    ¡°Oh really?¡± I asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m so sorry. Where¡¯s she?¡± She asked.


    ¡°In my room.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I had better start cooking now.¡± She said and was about to head to the kitchen when I stopped her.


    ¡°I already ordered some food so there¡¯s no need for you to stress yourself. You can go back to sleep if you¡¯re that tired.¡± I said before leaving for my room.


    The foodter arrived and I and Molly ate till our satisfaction. After that, we both slept in my room with smiles on both our faces.


    *The next day*


    I smiled as Molly giggled happily when the Monkey snatched the banana from her palms. We were currently at the zoo, Molly¡¯s choice obviously and we were all having the best time of our lives.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stand too close to the cage. It can be really dangerous.¡± Ryan said as he pulled Molly closer towards him.


    We just left the amusement park and we were about to head home when Molly suggested we go to the zoo. Ryan agreed and took us there. He was really helpful in taking care of Molly that I didn¡¯t have to disturb myself.


    I could feel many jealous eyes on us because to them, we seemed like the perfect family. If only they knew that Rtlyan wasn¡¯t even rted to us. My own family was even more messed up.


    Ryan lifted Molly up and ced her around his neck so she wouldn¡¯t have to walk anymore. Then, he held my hands before we did more sightseeing on the animals.


    I turned to stare at him and Molly and smiled at how both of them talked like they were rted. If only they actually are. We continued enjoying ourselves till the extent that I wished that it would never end.


    Sadly, we had to stop because it was already getting reallyte. The zoo wanted to close so Ryan drove us back home. When we got to the house, Molly was too sad to leave.


    She finally agreed to go in when Ryan promised her another day of fun. We bid Ryan bye and he drove off. We were about to go in when we saw Abigail talking to someone.


    He had his back facing us so I couldn¡¯t see his face. I noticed she collected something from him but I didn¡¯t see what it was. I decided not to interrupt them so I waited till till had finally left before I walked towards where Abigail was.


    ¡°Abigail.¡± I called when we finally got to where she was.


    ¡°Miss Natasha.¡± She called out in shock when she saw me.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± I asked. She stared at me nervously like I had caught her doing something really bad.


    ¡°Who??¡± She asked back as she scratched her neck nervously. Is she seriously trying to y dumb with me?


    ¡°The man that you were talking to.¡± I answered. I could notice her shaking in fear and that made me grow suspicious of who he was.


    Wait¡­. don¡¯t tell me!!


    ¡°Is that¡­¡±

 32

    Abigail¡¯s body shook anxiously as Natasha queried her. How could she escape the situation? What excuse could she give that would be reasonable or believable?


    She racked her brain for one but she couldn¡¯t get any. Her fears increase when she noticed Natasha¡¯s eyes widened like she finally figured who it is.


    ¡°Does she know already?¡± Abigail asked herself as her fears increased every passing second.


    ¡°Is that¡­¡± Abigail had felt a lump on her throat when Natasha started talking.


    ¡°¡­ your boyfriend?¡± Natasha asked with a small smile on her face.


    Abigail could feel her rising heart beat be even when Natasha asked that question.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know.¡± Abigail thought to herself as she released a huge sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yes¡­ he¡¯s my boyfriend.¡± She lied as she tried to sound convincing.


    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t you let him in? It must have been really hard to talk to him outside.¡± Natasha was really surprised. She never realised that Abigail would be in a rtionship with someone.


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s the reason she has been acting so wierdtely.¡± Natasha thought to herself.


    ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t really be happy yo see some stranger in your living room. So, I decided to have the conversation here.¡± Abigail exined.


    ¡°Oh¡­ okay. Next time he visits you, you can let him in. Besides, I would really love to finally get to meet him.¡± Said Natasha.


    ¡°Oh.. you¡¯ll get to see him soon enough. When he¡¯s ready to see you. He¡¯s very shy.¡± Abigail said with a small smirk ying on her lips but Natasha didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Okay. So, why have you been hiding your rtionship status from me? Are you afraid I¡¯ll steal your boyfriend from you?¡± Natasha asked with a teasing smile.


    ¡°I¡¯d be lying if I said no.¡±


    ¡°What??¡±


    ¡°I mean, look at you. You¡¯re obviously more beautiful than I ever will be. You even have the hottest and richest dude in our neighborhood wrapped around your little fingers.¡± She said, whispering thest part so Molly won¡¯t hear.


    ¡°No I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yes you do. He¡¯s always at your beck and call and he treats Molly like she is his.¡± She added making Natasha smile.


    Abigail was right. Ryan was always there for her like they were actually married and that made Natasha really happy.


    ¡°It still doesn¡¯t mean that I have him wrapped around my finger.¡± Natasha refuted.


    ¡°Well, if you say so. I¡¯m not going to argue with you. Let¡¯s go inside. It¡¯s getting really cold out here.¡± Abigail said as he picked up Molly before going in.


    ¡°Finally.¡± She thought as she was able to escape Natasha¡¯s questions.


    ¡°She can¡¯t find out yet.¡± She muttered but Molly could still here it.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Find out what?¡± Molly asked.


    ¡°Uhmmm¡­.. nothing.¡± She answered. Luckily, Molly didn¡¯t ask her any more questions but that didn¡¯t stop her from giving her a wierd look.


    ¡°Nanny is acting really strange.¡± Molly thought to herself.


    ************************************


    *The next day*


    It was on Sunday so Natasha decided to take Molly to Grandma Shelly¡¯s house. It was ast minute decision and she had promised to bring Molly there before so she decided to honor her promise that day since Molly would be having school the next day.


    She packed some of Molly¡¯s clothes and her school uniforms. She figured that Molly should stay there for a week since Grandma Shelly¡¯s house is closer to her school.


    And it would be a hassle picking her up. She was starting work the next day and she wanted to give Abigail a break. Abigail had been taking care of Molly non stop ever since the day her parent¡¯s died so she figure she would probably be very tired.


    She packed everything she needed and Molly was already dressed up. She picked her purse and car keys before leaving the house with Molly and Abigail was finally home alone.


    Abigail sat down, deep in her thoughts as she wondered how to carry out her ns until she heard the doorbell ring.


    ¡°Who the fuck is that?¡± She asked herself as stood up in anger before she went to open the door.


    Her anger turned into happiness when she saw Ryan standing at the door.


    ¡°Hello¡­ is Natasha in?¡± Was the first thing he asked.


    He had been in his house all day so he wasn¡¯t able to see when Natasha left. Though he had talked to her on the phone earlier in the morning, he still wanted to see her because he missed her a lot.


    ¡°Uhm no..¡± Abigail replied.


    ¡°Okay. I guess I¡¯lle back then.¡± He said and was about to leave when Abigail held him back.


    ¡°Wait. At leaste in. You can¡¯t just leave like that.¡± She said.


    ¡°The person I came to see isn¡¯t here. So, why not??¡± He asked in confusion.


    Abigail started to panic as she thought for a convincing reason to make him stay.


    ¡°Uhmm.. Miss Natasha would be back soon. If you wait for her for a few minutes, you¡¯d be able to see her.¡± She said.


    ¡°I can just go home and wait for her. I¡¯m sure that my presence might be really ufortable for you.¡± Ryan said.


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± She said loudly making Ryan stumble back in shock.


    ¡°Sorry. But it won¡¯t inconvenience me at all. Besides, it would be a hassle for you to go into your house ande backter. Why don¡¯t you just wait for her here.¡± Abigail exined rather anxiously.


    That made Ryan stare at her suspiciously.


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± He finally agreed after much hesitation and entered into the house.


    Abigail smiled in fulfillment. She had been worried wvout how she would carry out her ns but God just brought the big fish towards her doorstep.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± She said and Ryan sat down.


    ¡°Let me go prepare some refreshment for you. What would you like?¡± She asked Ryan.


    ¡°Uhmmm¡­ There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m okay.¡± Ryan refused kindly.


    ¡°What about a ss of juice?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. There¡¯s no need for you to bother yourself.¡± Ryan answered.


    ¡°Miss Natasha won¡¯t be happy with me if I didn¡¯t serve her visitor well. You know how she gets whenever she¡¯s mad at someone.¡± Abigail said.


    Ryan finally agreed for a cup of juice when he eealised Abigail was right. Natasha¡¯s a very stubborn woman and she probably wouldn¡¯t listen to any exnation.


    Abigail went into the kitchen and brought out a ss cup and filled it with  orange juice. Then, she looked back sneakily. When she noticed that Ryan wasn¡¯t watching, she picked up a  small bottle from the cab and emptied all of its contents in the juice.


    Then, she mixed it carefully with a small spoon so it won¡¯t be noticeable. After that, she took the ss of juice and proceeded into the living room, where Ryan was seated and handed over the cup to him.


    He collected it without anyints and finished the whole content at once, making Abigail to smile in triumph. When he was done, he couldn¡¯t help but noticed how different it tasted from a normal orange juice.


    ¡°Did you put anything in this? It tastes different.¡± He said as he stared at the cup suspiciously.


    ¡°I did. A sex enhancing drug.¡± Abigail answered as she smirked at him.


    His eyes widened in horror whem he understood what she meant. He tried to stand up but his legs felt heavy. His body started to get really hot and he could feel his member rising.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use tryng to fight it. In about ten seconds, you wouldn¡¯t be able to control yourself any longer. You¡¯ll ravish me like you have been sex starved for s long time and when poor Natashaes back, she would be so heart broken to find out that her lover cheated on her.¡± She said as she smiled maliciously.


    ¡°Why¡­ ar.. are you doing this?¡± He stuttered.


    ¡°What else other than money. Now stay still. I¡¯ll make sure you have the best sex of your life.¡± She muttered as took off her clothes, leaving herself stark naked and tried to straddle him but Ryan was quick to push her away with all his might. She fell down on the floor immediately.


    ¡°No no¡­¡± Ryan muttered as he gathered up his strength to stand. He needed to leave immediately before Natasha would find him there.


    He was about to take a few steps toward the door when Abigail stood up pulled him towards her, then she pressed her lips on his forcefully. Right at that very moment, the door was opened from the outside and Natasha walked in.


    ¡°What the hell!!!¡± She screamed out when she saw the dreadful sight in front of her.

 33

    After I had dropped Molly off at Grandma Shelly¡¯s house, I decided to go back home immediately. Normally, I would have stayed for a while but I had a lot of work toplete at the hospital.


    I couldn¡¯t focus on work for the  past days because of all that had happened but I¡¯m better now all thanks to Ryan and the outing yesterday. I decided toplete some task so the workload won¡¯t be too much tomorrow at the hospital.


    I got to the house in no time and parked the car in the garage. After turning off the engine, I came out of the car and walked towards the house. When I was about to open the door, I heard Ryan¡¯s voice inside.


    What is he doing here? Did hee to see me? I felt happiness bubble in me and quickly opened the door. The smile on my face wiped off the moment I saw the scene ying in front of me.


    It was as if life was ying tricks on me. History was repeating itself and it wasn¡¯t really favoring at all. The dreadful sight in front of me shattered my heart into a million pieces.


    Ryan, the man I thought I could finally lean on, that could help me forget about my hurtful past was making out with a naked Abigail in my own house.


    ¡°What the hell!!!¡± I screamed out making them finally notice my presence.


    Ryan quickly pushed her away and turned to face me.


    ¡°Natasha¡­ it isn¡¯t what you think it is.¡± He said the moment he saw me.


    That sentence made me recall the day I caught Jason cheating on me. He also used the same sentence. Why do they always say that when I¡¯ve already caught them red handed.


    ¡°What do you mean by it isn¡¯t what I think it is? I just saw you making out with her. What other excuse do you have?¡± I asked as my eyes watered and the tears threatened to spill out of my eyes.


    His eyes became soft when he noticed that I was about to cry. He called my name and walked towards me but I moved away, creating a distance between us. It hurt him but I didn¡¯t care. It was nothingpared to what I was feeling right now.


    ¡°And you, what do you have to say?¡± I asked as I turned towards Abigail. Thankfully, she had already put on a shirt and her panties.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Ms. Natasha. He forced himself on me. I never meant to do it but he kept on pushing till I finally had to give in.¡± She said remorsefully as she got down on her knees.


    ¡°What the hell are you saying?? Why are you lying?¡± Ryan asked angrily as he turned towards her.


    ¡°It¡¯s of no use trying to lie to her. She deserves to know the truth.¡± She said again as she bowed down her head.


    Ryan wanted to say something when I interrupted him.


    ¡°You know what, I want the both of you to get out of my house. Seeing both your faces makes me wanna puke.¡± I said.


    I noticed Abigail smirk as she stood up from her kneeling point. It was really suspicious but at this point, I could care less. The only thing I wanted to do was go into my room and cry myself to sleep.


    ¡°Hear me out Natasha¡­ please.¡± Ryan pleaded but I didn¡¯t listen. My first heartbreak was enough to open my eyes to reality.


    I cam never love nor be loved. Any time things are finally going well with me, it always gets destroyed right before my very own eyes. Besides, what else does he have to exin after I saw him with my very own eyes.


    ¡°Just leave now!!¡± I screamed at him angrily and I was about to head into my room when he pulled me back and held me between his arms shakily, pressing my back on his chest.


    ¡°Please¡­ I beg you. Don¡¯t shut me out.¡± He pleaded but I wasn¡¯t listening to what he was saying. All that was on my mind was his huge boner poking my back.


    Is he seriously showing me how hard he is for the small make out section he had with Abigail?? Out of anger, I pushed him off of me. I watched him stagger and fall down.


    The push wasn¡¯t really hard so I wonder why he lost his bnce this quick. He tried to stand up but his leg lost its energy making him fall down again.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± I asked worriedly as I walked closer to him.


    ¡°Ignore him miss. He¡¯s just acting like that to gain your sympathy.¡± Abigail said. I could hear the panic in her voice and that made me grow suspicious. I ignored her and crouched next to his body.


    I touched his forehead only to realise that he is was sweating profusely and burning up. It made me really worried because it was cold very outside and he was fine yesterday.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with you? Do you have a fever?¡± Even though I was mad and disappointed with him, I still couldn¡¯t help but he worried when he is like this. Probably because I am a doctor.


    He tried taking but his mouth felt heavy so the only thing he could do was raise his hands. I followed the direction of where he was pointing to and saw an empty ss cup resting on the table.


    I picked it up and stared at it inquisitively. What was he trying to say? I put the bottle near my nose and took a small sniff. My nose scrunched up when I caught a whiff of drugs mixed with orange juice.


    I looked towards Ryan and noticed that all the veins on his forehead were very visible, his eyes were very red and his manhood had grown bigger and stronger, thereby bing very visible through his trousers.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Then it finally dawned on me. I stared at Abigail only to see that she was shaking in fear.


    ¡°Did you drug him??¡± I asked in shock.


    She didn¡¯t answer me. Instead, she took to her heels and tried to run away but I was quick to catch her. I held her hair and pulled her towards me.


    ¡°Did you seriously drug him?¡± I asked again even though I know that she did. It was quite obvious but I was too angry to see the signs at first.


    When I came in, she was the only one naked even though she imed that Ryan forced himself on her. Plus, I could notice the look of disgust on Ryan¡¯s face when they were kissing andstly, when she smirked at me.


    The reason I was too blind to see it was because Abigail isn¡¯t like this. I never expected she would go to this length. Was she in love with him?? I didn¡¯t know plus she has a boyfriend. I saw him yesterday.


    So why would she do this??


    ¡°Ouch.. you¡¯re hurting me.¡± She said as she tried to release my grip from her hair but that only made me pull on it harder.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen pain yet.¡± I said as I hit her very hard on the face causing her to stumble and fall down t on the floor.


    I didn¡¯t stop there. I pulled her again and continued hitting her, most especially on her face till she started bleeding. She tried to fight back but couldn¡¯t because I was obviously stronger than she is. Then, I tore her clothes away from her body.


    ¡°You want to be a whore so badly huh?? I will grant your request.¡± I said as I pulled her by her hair again causing her to groan in pain.


    I didn¡¯t care. I opened the door and threw her naked self out into the streets. I closed the door immediately so she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter back into the house.


    Then, I went into her room and packed all of her belongings before throwing them out at her. Neighbors around were watching her like we were acting a movie while she used some of the clothes to cover her naked body in shame. Serves her right.


    ¡°If I ever see you close to me or anyone around me, I¡¯ll make sure you spending the rest of your life regretting it. Just know that you are fired you slut!!¡± I said to her before locking the gate behind me.


    I went back inside only to find Ryan still in his position. He kept on mumbling my name and apologizing to me. I started to feel guilty when I recalled how I pushed him away. He tried to exin but I was only shutting him out.


    Thank God I found out because if I didn¡¯t, I¡¯ll regret my mistakes for the rest of my life. I picked him up with all of my strength and made his rest his weight on my shoulders.


    He was quite heavy but I still managed to take him to my room. Iid him on the bed and helped him take off his shoes.


    When I noticed he was still sweating profusely, I turned on the air conditioner and helped him pull off his already soaked shirt. Then, I used the light nket to cover his body.


    I stood up and was about to leave when he held my palms and turned me to face him.


    ¡°Natasha.¡± He called as he sat at the edge of the bed. Then he pulled me towards him and made me sit on hisps.


    A gasp escaped my mouth when I noticed that I was sitting directly on his already hardened cock. He wrapped his hands around me and leaned his face on my neck.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked. I shivered as I felt a tingling sensation due to his manly breath fanning my neck.


    I could feel my body suddenly grow hot as he pressed his body closer to mine. I opened my mouth but no words coulde out.


    ¡°I need you Natasha¡­¡± He sucked gently on a sopt around my neck area. I was very sure that would leave a mark.


    ¡°So fucking much.¡± He muttered as he ced me on the bed andid on top of me.


    ¡°Ryan..¡± I wanted to say something when he ced his finger on my lips shushing me.


    ¡°Save your breath because you¡¯ll be screaming my name tonight.¡± Then, he mmed his lips on mine, engaging me in a very passionate and lustful kiss.


    ******************************


    After Abigail had finally clothed her naked self, she walked away in shame from the spectators that were watching her.


    When she reached a quiet and deste ce, she sat down to think about all that had happened.


    It wasn¡¯t supposed to be like that. Natasha was supposed to catch them and hate Ryan. The n was working fine until Natasha started to get suspicious.


    The n had failed but she couldn¡¯t tell her boss that. She know what would happen to her if he finds out she couldn¡¯tplete the task.


    The only thing that she can do now is think of another n that would favour her boss to the extent that he would overlook her failure.


    But what can she do? She doesn¡¯t have ess to the house anymore since Natasha had already thrown her out and Ryan isn¡¯t going to be the same around her anymore.


    He might even get her arrested if he ever sees her again. She kept racking her brain for a good idea when one suddenly popped in.


    ¡°Boss would be very happy if this goes well. Just you watch Natasha, I¡¯ll make you shed bloody tears for how you embarrassed me today.¡± She said to herself with a wide grin ying on her lips.

 34

    ¡°I need you Natasha¡­¡± He sucked gently on a spot around my neck area. I was very sure that would leave a mark.


    ¡°So fucking much.¡± He muttered as he ced me on the bed andid on top of me.


    ¡°Ryan..¡± I wanted to say something when he ced his finger on my lips shushing me.


    ¡°Save your breath because you¡¯ll be screaming my name tonight.¡± Then, he mmed his lips on mine, engaging me in a very passionate and lustful kiss.


    I wrapped my hands around his neck as I kissed him back with equal force. His tongue was at the edge of my lips, demanding entrance and I opened up for him immediately.


    I dipped my hands into his jet ck hair and pulled on it as I found myself drunk and lost in the passionate kiss. Then, he started nibbling on my lower lip. Giving it small bites.


    After that, he leaned down and sucked on the sweet spot around my neck area, making me release a small moan. I used my hands to caress his bare back as I was getting really lost in the kiss.


    He started moving his lips lower and cing small kisses on wherever his lips touch. He got to where my breasts were and gave one of my nipples that was hidden in my blouse a small bite.


    I couldn¡¯t control the loud moan that escaped my lips when he did that. Thankfully Molly wasn¡¯t home or I would have had a lot of exnation to do.


    Then, he proceeded to the other nipple and did the same thing. I  couldn¡¯t help it anymore so I pulled his head up towards my face and kissed him again. I turned him over so I would be the one on top while he was underneath me.


    Then, I pulled off my blouse. He sat up and kissed my again before he helped me to unsp my bra. He stared at ne in admiration as my huge breast pointed at his face.


    Then, he turned us over again, so he could tower me.


    ¡°You are beautiful.¡± I heard him say with his deep and husky voice that always turned me on. I looked up to see him staring at me with love and admiration in those beautiful eyes of his. I couldn¡¯t help but get lost in them.


    ¡°So beautiful.¡± He muttered as he took on of my nipples on his mouth. Sucking on it like he wanted to get something out.


    I moaned loudly and held his head as he did justice to the other nipple. Then, he proceeded to take off my Jean and panties.


    He was about going to my private area when I pulled him up. Though he was the one on drugs, I was the one that was being really impatient. I couldn¡¯t wait anymore to feel him in me.


    So, I helped him in unbuckling his belt and pulled his trousers and and boxers at once. Then, I pulled him towards me and kissed him again. We were finally fully naked in each other¡¯s arms.


    He understood my bodynguage so he adjusted one of my legs up so he could position his muscr body in between my petite one. I smiled when I could finally feel his hard member at the entrance of my womanhood.


    He stared at my face as he stroked my cheek softly before he pushed himself into me without warning. I groaned in pain as I felt my pussy expanding to amodate him.


    ¡°You are really tight..¡± He muttered as he pushed himself deeper into me.


    When all of his manhood was already in me, he waited for me to adjust to it first before he started moving. I released small moans at first because he started slowly.


    I couldn¡¯t control myself when he started going faster and harder. Loud moans flew out of my mouth and I was pretty sure that the neighbour could hear it but I didn¡¯t care.


    The pleasure and pain I was getting right now was too much for me to handle to the extent that I started to shake. I didn¡¯t know when I started to pierce my fingers in his back but he didn¡¯t mind the pain.


    He held me in his arms and ced his head on my neck, moaning and whispering small love confessions to me. I held him tightly and wrapped my legs around his torso, pulling him closer to me and he continued mming his enormous cock in my pussy.


    After some time, he raised up his head and stared at me. He used his hand to wipe the tears that were already flowing down my eyes. Mind you, those tears weren¡¯t from the pains but rather from the pleasure I was feeling right now.


    I couldn¡¯t control myself so I could only shed tears.


    ¡°Kiss me.¡± He said.


    I didn¡¯t waste anymore time and pulled his face towards mine and pulled his lips into my mouth, sucking on them with great ecstasy.


    I could feel the area beneath my stomach tingle. I could feel an orgasm slowly approaching so I pulled away from his lips. He was about to cum also because of the rate at which his dick was expanding in my pussy.


    He increased his pace before we both released together, while screaming each others name. He copsed on my body tiredly immediately after our release but steadied his body with his two hands so I wouldn¡¯t be crushed by his weight.


    He ced one of his hands on my head and removed the strands on hair covering my face. He smiled at me before he ced a kiss on my forehead, then my eyes, nose before he finally got to my lips.


    He rxed his body on mine making my breast to press on his chest as he tilted my head so as to deepen the kiss. During out short make out section, I could feel his slready shrunken dick that was still in me slowly start to get hard.


    Then he started to move again while our lips were still against each other. This time, he did it more slowly and passionately making me moan into his mouth.


    We continued like that till he started going faster, making me break the kiss. Then, he turned me over and made myy facing the bed with my ass shooting up.


    He used one of his hands to hold my waist and ced the other on my lower back then he mmed back into me that way. I moaned and whimpered at the same time as I felt both pain and pleasure.


    We continued fucking like we never had, while changing styles till we finally fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms.


    **********************************


    Sarah peeped into the living room and was d to see that Jason was still asleep on the couch. Then, she went into the room and started packing her clothes one by one into the suitcase.


    Earlier, she had discreetly put a sleeping pill into the his food so she was rxed that she could finally escape from him.


    After staying with him and enduring all the pains he had been inflicting on her for nearly six years, she just couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    Yes, she knew that she was at fault. She was so greedy and jealous of the life Natasha and Jason had that was why she did everything in her power to get him.


    She started first in seducing him by wearing revealing clothes around him till he finally noticed her. She was really d when he asked her to be his mistress but she wasn¡¯t satisfied because he only wanted her for sex.


    She wanted more so she stopped taking the pills he bought for her till she was finally pregant. She thought that he would finally open up to her and take her in as his second wife. If only she had known things would be this way.


    Though Jason had always been ruthless to her in bed, it became worse when Natasha left him. She couldn¡¯t do anything but take the pain because she knew that she was the cause of her own misfortunes but not anymore.


    She was really afraid that he would kill her at this rate after all that she heard him doing. If he could do all those things to the woman that he imed to love, what would he do to her?


    She didn¡¯t want to think more about it and just escape while she had the chance. She had finally arranged all that she had and started to pull her suitcase into the living room, where Jason was.


    She was about to head outside when she discovered that Jason was no longer where he was lying on. She knew that she left him there. She felt a shiver down her spine when she realised that he had woken up. So soon??


    ¡°Going somewhere??¡± She heard his voice. She wanted to make a run for it but she was toote.


    He grabbed her by hair and pulled her back into the room. She lost her bnce and fell on the floor.


    ¡°Ouchhh!!¡± She groaned in pain when she twisted her ankle.


    ¡°Where do you think you are going??¡± He asked as he took slow and dangerous steps towards her.


    ¡°To¡­ to t¡­ take a walk.¡± She stuttered out as she crawled backwards in fear.


    ¡°Really?? You wanted to take a walk with your suitcase??¡± He asked, rather mockingly.


    ¡°N.. no.¡± She croaked out. Her fear increased when her back touched the wall.


    Jason smirked and crouched close to her when he realised she had no where else to go. He held her chin he tilted her head to face him.


    ¡°Sarah.. Sarah.¡± He muttered while she whimpered in fear as his breath fanned her face.


    ¡°Do you really think that you can run away from me??¡± Hw asked as he pulled on hair making her face to scrunch up in pain.


    ¡°No.¡± She answered as she held his hands.


    ¡°Then tell me why you were trying to run away?¡± He asked again.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Liar!!¡± He cut her off as he pped her very hard on the face, almost deafening her. Then he pulled on her hair again.


    ¡°You want to run away after making my life a mess?¡± He asked again as he threw a blow on her face making her fall on the floor.


    He didn¡¯t stop there, he started to hit, kick and assault all over her body till she started bleeding all over. He stopped when he saw herying on the floor, almost lifeless.


    Then, he pulled on her hair again but this time, she didn¡¯t try to hold him. She was already too weak. He leaned close to her and whispered;


    ¡°Since you want to leave so badly, I might as well grant you your wish. But first, I need you to send a message to my darling wife.¡±


    He let go of her hair and left the living room. Sarah who was d that he had finally stopped decided to take the chance and run for her life.


    Since she was too weak to stand up, she started to crawl weakly. She had almost reached the door when someone pulled her legs back.


    She released a squeak when she felt herself being dragged on the floor.


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave just yet.¡± Jason said as he towered over her. He was holding a very hot knife in his hands.


    ¡°You still have to deliver my message.¡± Jason said as he tore off her clothes leaving her upper body naked.


    Her eyes widened in horror when she realised what he was about to do. She struggled with him but that didn¡¯t stop him. She screamed in pain when he pressed the hot knife on her skin and started creating marks on it.


    Heughed like a maniac, ignoring her screams and continued doing what he was doing. When Sarah couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she passed out.

 35

    *Early the next morning*


    Natasha woke up with a huge smile ying on her lips. Today, despite all that had been happening for the past few weeks, she didn¡¯t have any nightmare. It was the second time that such is happening.


    She turned to her side and almost giggled when she saw Ryan still sleeping and snoring peacefully. Hee cheeks flushed really hard when she recalled what they did yesterday.


    Becauae of him, she couldn¡¯t get any work done like she thought she would be able to. They continued making love till the early hours of the morning so it¡¯s a real miracle that Natasha is already awake by this time.


    ¡°He looks so handaomw when he is asleep.¡± She thought to herself as she¡¯s admired his face carefully.


    This was the second time that she was making love to him. She wouldn¡¯t really consider the first one as making love because though it was fantastic, she did it for a reason and with no strings attached.


    She didn¡¯t even think that she would get to see him again. Now, there¡¯s a lot of strings attached. She did it because she was already falling for him.


    That¡¯s right, she was already in love with him and she only realised it yesterday. She could still remember the heartbreak and anger she felt towards him when she thought that Ryan was cheating on her with Abigail.


    Her heart hurt so much when she saw them making out. She also couldn¡¯t forget the happiness she felt when she realised that it wasn¡¯t really true. It was all a set up by Abigail.


    She wanted to tell him how she really felt about him. She wanted to open up her heart to him and tell him everything about her but she was just too scared.Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Would he hate her when he finds out about her past? Would he be disappointed by her decisions? Would he get scared and run away from her if he finds out about her obsessive and psychotic ex? She had so many questions but no one to answer them.


    Also, she had already had enough heartbreak to let her see the reality that every happiness she thinks she has always have an expiry date. She can¡¯t always be happy for long because halfway, life always throws difficult situations at her.


    Some of such situations that she could barelye out of the same as before or alive. She knew that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the stormes. Her life has always been like that.


    The only thing that she could do now is tread carefully because Jason is still out there and he already threatened to kill Ryan. Though she¡¯s never gonna push him away from her, she also doesn¡¯t want him to get harmed because of her.


    Any decision she makes was still gonna affect her either physically or emotionally and that made her feel stranded. Like she doesn¡¯t know what else to do or what action to take.


    She withdrew her hands that was slowly caressing his face. Her happiness had slowly faded away and turned into sadness. She stood up from the bed and went into the bathroom.


    If she couldn¡¯t decide on what to do now, she could only focus on what¡¯s important that morning which is going to the hospital. She did her business beforeing out with only a towel wrapped around her body.


    The towel was very short, it stopped a few inches below her huge ass so if she bends, her whole backside would be visible. She didn¡¯t really mind that because she thought Ryan was still asleep but when she entered into the room, he was already awake.


    He had already put on his trousers and was seating at the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Good morning.¡± He muttered when he noticed her presence.


    ¡°Mornung.¡± She answered.


    She thought he would leave because she was half naked and about to get ready for work but he didn¡¯t. He kept staring at her with some kind of emotions she couldn¡¯t describe. Coupled with what happened between themst night, Natasha couldn¡¯t control herself when her cheeks turned into a very dark shade of pink.


    She couldn¡¯t bare his eyes on her and the awkward silence that filled the room so she decided to at least put on something. She turned around and was about to walk into her closet when she felt huge and muscr arms wrap around her waist from behind.


    Ryan held her body in his arms as he rested his head on the crook of her neck, using his chin to massage her left corbone. Natasha shivered slightly as she felt his small and well trimmed beards touch her neck.


    *********************************


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°For what?¡± I croaked out unable to talk well due to how close he was to me.


    ¡°For believing in me yesterday.¡± He said and I smiled.


    That was a really close call because I was pushing him away at first before I finally found out the truth.


    ¡°No need to thank me because I didn¡¯t actually believe you at first.¡± I said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter because you still gave me a listening ear.¡± He answered and I turned to face him, still wrapped in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one that¡¯s supposed to apologize because you were in that state because of me.¡± I said.


    ¡°Uhh.. no. Abigail was the one who drugged ne remember?¡± He reminded.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯te here to see me, she wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to do so. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I apologized.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to¡­¡±


    ¡°Just let me apologize. It would make me feel better.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    ¡°So how are you now. Are you still feeling like you didst night? Any side effects?¡± I asked as I stared at him worriedly.


    He chuckled lowly when he saw how worried I was about him.


    ¡°What¡¯s funny?¡± I asked, feigning a frown.


    ¡°The almighty Natasha that never shows any emotion is worried about me. I guess I¡¯m getting somewhere in earning your love.¡± He said with a small smile.


    If only he knows that he already has it all. My love, heart and trust but I wasn¡¯t going to tell him that. I didn¡¯t want to feed his ego yet.


    ¡°You¡¯re silly.¡± I said and wanted to pull away from his hold when he pulled me closer to him. Our lips were almost touching and his minty breath was fanning my face.


    ¡°Is trying to earn your love really silly? Don¡¯t you feel anything for me after all this time?¡± He asked, suddenly turning serious. What¡¯s up with him??


    ¡°Humm.. huh¡­¡± I stammered as I couldn¡¯t form any word to give him as an answer.


    ¡°Answer me.¡± He said, almost sounding impatient. I was about to say something when the doorbell rang. So, he let me go.


    ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± He said before he finally left the room.


    I didn¡¯t know when I released a small sigh of relief. Whoever it is at the door really saved me from Ryan¡¯s questions. I just hope he wouldn¡¯t ask again.


    ¡°What the fuck!!¡± I heard Ryan¡¯s voice cussing loudly from outside.


    I quickly put on his shirt to cover my almost naked body and put on some shorts before rushing out to see what made him shout like that. I got there immediately, a scream almost escaped my lips when I saw the most horrible thing I never thought I ever would see in my life.


    I saw Sarah¡¯s half naked lifeless body that had bruises and blue marks all over it. The thing that scared me the most and sent me cold chills down my spine were the words carved on her chest area. It read;


    I¡¯M COMING FOR YOU NATASHA MY DARLING WIFE¡­

 36

    ¡°Oh my God. She¡¯s dead.¡± Ryan said as he checked her pulse.


    He turned to Natasha but she was barely moving. She just stood like a statue and kept staring at the dead body with fear and anxiety written all over her face.


    What was he expecting? Is not really normal to wake up to see a dead body at your doorstep plus her name was imprinted on the body. And the most suspicious thing about it was the words that were imprinted on the body.


    It was more like a death threat but surprisingly it wasing from her ex husband. Ryan was able to tell because of the ¡°MY DARLING WIFE¡± written on the body.


    ¡°Is that the reason she was so shocked and scared when she saw her ex husband at the ball? Is that why she was so agitated and wanted to head home very quick that day?¡± He thought to himself.


    ¡°Wait, that same day, was around the time the fire started in the Roberts home. Their deaths obviously wasn¡¯t an ident because I got a death threat from someone on the day of my ident and that person partially confessed to being responsible for their deaths.¡±


    ¡°And then, there¡¯s a stalker that has been following Natasha wherever she goes. Could he be the one? Could it be her ex husband?¡± Ryan asked himself.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Staring at Natasha, he was sure that she knew something. He just needed her to open up to him but he wasn¡¯t really sure she would. First things first, he already had a suspect in mind so all he could do now is call the police.


    **********************************


    ~Minutester~


    Ryan and Natasha were currently at the police station. They had given their statements and Sarah¡¯s body had been carried away probably to open an investigation because the police already knew Ryan and Natasha were clean after checking thetv camera at Natasha¡¯s house.


    They were able to see someone dropping off the body but they couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face because he covered it. They couldn¡¯t even track him because he used an alley withouttv cameras as his escape route.


    Natasha could still feel her body shaking in fear after all that she had seen. Even though she despised Sarah for all that she had did to her family, she never wished her death.


    When she saw Jason and Sarah together and lovey dovey at the ball that night, she felt so angry and heartbroken that Jason would still be with her not knowing that she was suffering in the hands of Jason.


    Thankfully, she was able to escape when she did but now, Jason is after her and he would stop at nothing to make her life miserable. What if she ends up like Sarah? Or what if the same things happens to Molly??


    Her chest tightened when that thought crossed her mind. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. What had she done to deserve all these? The only mistake she made was loving Jason. She bowed her head and continued crying heavily.


    Ryan noticed her crying and started to pet her. He couldn¡¯t help but feel pity. Thankfully, Molly wasn¡¯t at home if not only God knows what would have happene. Now, he really needs to get the truth from Natasha. Though he already had a suspect in mind, he can¡¯t be too sure.


    ¡°Natasha.¡± He called when she had settled down a little and she lifted up her head to stare at him. Her face was already puffy and her eyes red from all the tears she had shed.


    The lifted his hands and used it to wipe away her tears from her face and patted her cheek lovingly.


    ¡°You know I¡¯m always here for you right?¡± He asked and she nodded her head slowly.


    ¡°I want to gelp you. I want you do everything in my power to make you happy but I can¡¯t do that if you don¡¯t let me in.¡± He said.


    **********************************


    I was expecting him to say that. Obviously, he was gonna demand an exnation after all that he had seen today.


    I wanted to tell him, to share everything that I¡¯m bottling up but the problem was that I was too scared. Too fucking scared to pour all my heart and fears to him.


    After all that had happened, I really need to tell someone or I might go crazy. Grandma Shelly wasn¡¯t here and my parents are no more so he¡¯s the only one I can share my problems to right now.


    I looked into his eyes and could only see love and affection in them. I decided to swallow up my fears and tell him everything that had happened from the beginning till now.


    **********************************


    Ryan couldn¡¯t bare the shock when she finally told him everything. Though he was expecting the ex husband to be the culprit, it was still really shocking to him. He never knew someone could be this heartless.


    After exining everything, Natasha bursted into another round of tears. Ryan held her in his arms as he pet her by stroking her back slowly and kept whispering words of constion to her.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel pity after all that she had passed through. Being in love with someone for years only to find out that they had been betraying and lying to you right from the very beginning.


    When she finally wanted to leave, he didn¡¯t let her go so he locked her up and molested her severally till she finally managed to escape. Now that she thought she could live a normal life, he came back again.


    He killed her parents and still wants her toe back to him. He really is a psycho. Ryan could only hold crying Natasha tightly towards him as he vowed within himself to always protect her by all cost.


    Even though it meant endangering his life. As long as he could finally put a genuine smile on her face, he would do anything and use all his resources to put that psycho behind bars.


    Ryan could feel anger and hatred burning in him towards Jason. If only he had known right from the beginning, he would have made sure to lock him up before things had be this worse.


    But that would be really impossible right now because he was sure Jason would he hidden himself now since all evidence already points to him. The question right now is that how did he manage to attack Natasha¡¯s parents if he was also at the party with them.


    They were still wrapped in each other¡¯s arms when a police man walked up to them.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Ryan asked when he saw him.


    ¡°No but there is something that you need to see. We are sure you¡¯ll love it.¡± The police man answered.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ryan asked again.


    ¡°We have finally been able to identify the culprit and there¡¯s more¡­.¡± Natasha stood up immediately when she heard that.


    ¡°Really??¡± She asked happily.


    ¡°Yes. We found a small memory card in the deceased trousers. We don¡¯t really know how it got there but there are a lot of evidence in it and they are all pointing towards your ex husband and one Abigail.¡± The police man said.


    ¡°Abigail??¡± Natasha said as she exchanged shocked looks with Ryan.


    ¡°Can we see it??¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°Sure.. follow me.¡± The policeman said as he led the way.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of footages and voice notes in the memory card. I¡¯m sure the deceased must have took it and hidden it in her clothes before who ever that killed her was able to.¡± The police man said as he yed a recording.


    **********************************


    I could clearly recognize the voices. It was Jason and Abigail. Since when did she start talking to him? Howe I never noticed. I shivered in fear as they plotted how she would leave the door open and let Jason into the house.


    Is that why I always wake upte those days? Is that the reason why I usually wake up with hickeys all over my body? Is he the same person that Abigail met with that day and lied that he was her boyfriend. Now that I recall, he gave her something and the next day, she drugged Ryan and tried to rape him.


    So, Jason was the one that sent her. She had been working with my worst nightmare and I didn¡¯t even notice it at all. I could feel a shiver run down my spine.


    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, the police man clicked on a video. It was the same video that showed me murdering my parents but this time, the face belonged to Abigail.


    What the hell!! How could she???


    Ryan could feel me getting worked up so he tried to calm me down but I wasn¡¯t listening to him. Jason sent her and she killed my parents. The same people that were always nice to her and treated her like she was their family but she murdered them in cold blood.


    Why would she do that? How could she. How long has she been working with him??  That means that Jason had always been with me but I never knew. How could they do this to me??


    There were more evidence but I couldn¡¯t bare to watch nor listen to them. I turned my face and went back into the lobby. I felt like I was going really crazy.


    I trusted Abigail. I even put my own daughter in her care but all she could use to pay me back is her betrayal. How long has she been in touch with Jason? I was literally going crazy and all she could do was work with the same man that made me this way.


    Ryan followed me and squatted in front of where I was sitting so he could match my eye level.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry yourself anymore. They are both going to pay dearly for what they did. There¡¯s enough evidence to send them both to jail.¡± He consoled but I wasn¡¯t listening.


    I kept getting a nagging feeling that there was something off somewhere. Finding the evidence was too easy. I know Jason, he is very thorough in whatever he was doing.


    He was able to orchestrate my parent¡¯s death and no one could suspect him. I could feel that he was up to something bigger but I don¡¯t know what it is. Molly.. I need to check how she is.


    I picked up my phone and wanted to call Grandma Shelly when her calle in. I picked it up immediately. Before I could say anything, I heard her panicked voice.


    ¡°Natasha..¡± She called.


    ¡°Molly has been kidnapped!!¡±

 37

    ¡°Natasha..¡± She called.


    ¡°Molly has been kidnapped!!¡±


    What!!!! I hope this is a joke¡­ or a huge prank she¡¯s just ying on me. I prayed fervently within me that it shouldn¡¯t be true but it was.


    ¡°While I was taking Molly to school today, some car started following us and they attacked our car. Luckily, nothing happened to us but they took Mollly away.¡± She exined.


    The phone fell off my hands immediately. I could feel my vision start to spin when I heard that. No no no¡­ not Molly. Not my baby.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong??¡± I heard Ryan asked in concern  but I didn¡¯t reply him. I could still hear Grandma Shelly¡¯s voice on the fallen phone but I wasn¡¯t listening.


    It was as if a huge part of me had been removed when she broke the news to me.


    She was safe, or rather, I thought she was. I thought she would be fine if she wasn¡¯t with me so Jason wouldn¡¯t be able to get to her. Howe she has been kidnapped?? How did he even find her??


    Jason doesn¡¯t know where Grandma Shelly lives unless, Abigail¡­. My eyes widened in realization. That crazy bitch had told him. I didn¡¯t know when tears started to run down my face like a heavy rain.


    I dipped my hands in my hair and pulled it in frustration. What would I do now? How will I get my daughter back?? Why is Jason hell bent on destroying my life and all that I hadbored for??


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡± Ryan asked again when he saw me shedding tears but I still didn¡¯t reply him.


    Seeing that I wasn¡¯t willing to open up to him, Ryan picked up my phone from the floor and ced it in his ear. His expression turned into a grim one when he heard everything that had happened from Grandma Shelly.


    ¡°Can youe to the police station right now so it can be reported?¡± He asked before he told her the address and ended the call.


    Just then, I got a call from an unknown number. It must be Jason or Abigail. With that thought, I picked up the call immediately. Like I had thought, I heard Jason¡¯s voice.


    ¡°My darling wife..¡± He called.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Molly??¡± Was the first thing that I asked.


    Ryan stared at me in surprise when I said that.


    **********************************


    Ryan stared at her in surprise when she said that. She was talking to the person that took her child and by the looks of it, it could only be her husband.


    Ryan gave Natssha a signal to prolong the talk with Jason while he alerted the police about all that was going on. They were very quick into action and took Natasha into a quiet room, away from the noisy lobby.


    Then, Natasha put the call on loud speaker so they would all be able to listen while they started tracking the call while Natasha was still talking to Jason.


    **********************************


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss me at all? Can¡¯t you just give your husband a very warm greeting like you used too?¡± He asked, his voice very yful but I didn¡¯t answer. All that was in my mind was getting back my daughter safe and sound.


    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡± I asked again.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Our daughter, she¡¯s my daughter too¡­¡±


    ¡°No! She¡¯s mine and mine alone!! Where is she?!?!¡± I screamed angrily as my chest heaved heavily. Seeing me already getting worked up, Ryan pat me softly, to calm me down.


    ¡°You are being very stubborn Natahsa.. I don¡¯t really think you are interested in finding ¡®our daughter¡¯.¡± He said emphasizing the our part.


    ¡°I better hang up the phone and leave you to your misery.¡± He said and was about to cut the call. The police gave me signals to do anything to continue the call. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve found his location yet.


    ¡°Wait..¡± I said in panic.


    ¡°Yes¡­.¡± He answered in a sing song tone. He is really enjoying this. He enjoys seeing me almost at the verge of insanity like I had wronged him so bad before.


    ¡°I will do anything you want. Please don¡¯t hang up on me.¡± I pleaded, desperation and sadness evident in my voice.


    ¡°Better. This is how you should have talked to me because now, I own you. Just a word from me and I would destroy everything that you think you have so you have to watch the way you talk to me.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Yes, I will. Please, just tell me where Molly is.¡± I pleaded.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re begging, I might as well give you a clue. You might wanna jot this down.¡± He said.


    A police man handed a sheet of paper and a pen to me.


    ¡°Howard Street Oswego, Seattle. The alley opposite the the third house you¡¯ll find when you enter the street. Meet me in exactly thirty minutes and make sure not to bring any of those policemen or Ryan with you if you really want to find our daughter.¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± I answered knowing fully well I wasn¡¯t going alone.


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s no use in trying to track me with this phonecall, you¡¯re just wasting your time.¡± He said before he ended the call without any notice.


    How did we know that we were tracking him??


    ¡°We couldn¡¯t figure his whereabouts because he was using a burner phone and ended the call so soon. The only thing we can do now is adhere to his wishes.¡± One of the policemen said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t expect her to go and meet with that psycho all alone. Who knows what he would do to her. He is a nurderer for christ sake.¡± Ryan answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m not saying she would go alone. We would be with her but we¡¯ll make sure to maintain some distance so he wouldn¡¯t notice her whereabouts and if things doesn¡¯t go as nned, I¡¯ll install a tracking device in a ce that he won¡¯tbe able to notice. So, any where he takes her to, we¡¯ll be able to follow.¡± The police man exined.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other choice anymore. Besides, I can¡¯t sit here and do nothing while my daughter is with him. It¡¯s me he wants, let¡¯s just do what he says so Molly can be safe.¡± I said, cutting Ryan off.


    ¡°From what I can tell, Jason¡¯s an obsessive psycho. Do you think he would let you go scot free after finding out that you brought policemen with you even though he had warned you not to?¡± Ryan asked.


    ¡°What would you have me do then? Sit here while my daughter is out there alone with him? You just said he¡¯s a psycho. Considering all that he has done to me, do you think he wouldn¡¯t do the same to Molly. I¡¯m currently going crazy about what¡¯s happening to her over there. Just let me do as he wishes.¡± I pleaded with Ryan.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts. Let¡¯s just be positive that things would turn out well. Just pray and hope our n will work out instead of thinking about things that might not happen.¡± I said.


    He stared at me for a while before he nodded his head in understanding.


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let you do what you want but I¡¯ll have to go with you. I¡¯ll stay with the policemen wherever they are and keep a close eye on you.¡± He said, leaving no room for any arguments.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± I answered.


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s all settled now. Let¡¯s start now because the time is ticking.¡± The policeman said and we started to get ready.


    **********************************


    I stood at the edge of the alleyway and picked up my phone. I put a call across to Jason and he picked at the first ring.


    ¡°I¡¯m already at the entrance of the alley. Where are you?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Come inside.¡± Was the only thing he said to me before he cut the call.


    I turned towards the policemen that were in the van a little bit far away from where I was. I signaled to them that I was going in and they nodded.


    I turned to look at Ryan who had worry written all over his face. I gave him a small smile before I finally entered into the dark alley. I kept on praying within me that things would work out and this would be the end of our suffering.


    The more I walked in, the more darker it was even though it¡¯s was in the early hours of noon. After walking and searching to see if I could find the person that made mee here, I heard rustling from my right side.


    I turned immediately to the direction of the sound. It was as if someone was there. I walked slowly towards the ce to see who it was until someone came out. My anger returned when I saw who it was.


    ¡°Hello Natasha.¡± She called with a huge smirk ying on her face.


    Seeing her really calm and happy after all that she had put me through made me really mad. All that was in my mind was to attack the crazy bitch. I was about to lunge at her when someone held me from behind.


    I knew who it was and tried to scream out when he used a clothe to cover my nose and mouth. While struggling to free myself, I inhaled the substance in the clothe and that made me go weak.


    ¡°You should have never involved the police.¡± Was thest thing I heard before I finally passed out.


    **********************************


    Ten minutes had passed and there was still no sign of Natasha. That made Ryan really worried.


    Deciding not to sit and wait while Natasha might be in danger, Ryan got out of the van, ignoring the policemen calls. The policemen had no choice but to go after him.


    He ran into the alley and started searching around for her. When he couldn¡¯t find her, he got really scared and resorted to calling her name. Still no reply.


    After they had searched for a while, Ryan stepped on something and looked down. He picked it up and stared at it inquisitively.


    The policeman beside him collected it with horror written on his face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the tracker ced on her??¡± The policeman asked.


    The fear Ryan had increased. Natasha was missing and the only thing they could have used to track her had been disabled.

 38

    When I had finally woken up, I found myself in a very dark room. I shook my head softly to maybe reduce the numbness I was feeling.


    When I was finally able to see part of my surroundings, I felt myselfying on something really soft. I finally realised that I wasid on the bed. I wanted to stand up but my hands were cuffed to the bed.


    Fear gripped me immediately. It was as if the past was repeating itself all over again. Being cuffed to the bed in a very dark room reminded me of the days I spent in that basement.


    It was like I was reliving those painful memories all over again and that gave me literal chills. I didn¡¯t know when I started pulling on the cuff, trying to free myself even though they were cutting me deeply.


    I didn¡¯t mind the pain. The only thing that was on my mind right now was to free myself and go and find Molly. I kept pulling hard on the cuffs. My face squeezed in pain when I felt a bone twist.


    I didn¡¯t stop there, I continued pulling and pulling until my hands were finally able to squeeze out of the cuffs. Finally. I was about to stand up and try escaping through the door when it got opened from the outside.


    I quickly sat down back on the bed, covering the cuffs with my body and I folded my hands at my back. If someone didn¡¯t look closer, he or she would think that I was still on the cuffs. Someone walked in but I couldn¡¯t see who it was until he or she turned on the light.


    I shut my eyes momentarily so as to get used to the brightness since I have been sitting in the dark for far too long. My expression turned into that of anger as I saw the person that had walked in.


    ¡°Natasha.. or sorry Miss Natasha.¡± She called in a tone filled with mockery but I didn¡¯t mind her.


    Staring at her made me really angry but I had to hold back myself. If I want to leave here with Molly safe and sound, I need to y safe so as not to alert the demon. When I said demon, I meant Jason.


    ¡°Fancy seeing you.. all tied up¡­. and at my mercy.¡± She said as her mouth curved up into a wide grin.


    I fought the urge to attack her here. If I do, my n will fail. I just need to wait till Ryan and the policemen finds me since the tracker is still on my body.


    ¡°Cat got your tongue? Or are you silent because you know that your end is near?¡± Seeing that I¡¯m indifferent to all of her mockery, it made her really mad.


    She walked close to where I was, pulled on my hair harshly and made me lift my head up to stare at her wretched face. It hurt so much that I had the urge to just m her face again the wall but I held myself back.


    ¡°Do you think we are still at your house?? Answer me when I¡¯m talking to you bitch!!¡± She cussed out as she raised her hands andnded a hot p on my face.


    My face whipped to the other side. I could feel my cheek really hot as a result of the impact of her hands on my face.


    ¡°You want to talk?? Fine.¡± I muttered as I slowly turned my head towards her.


    She looked kind of scared when she noticed I wasn¡¯t trying to fight nor attack her. I just remained calm all through.


    ¡°Why did you do it?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Do what? Drug Ryan? Kidnap Molly? Betray you? Worked with your enemy to bring you down? Which one are you talking about?¡± She asked as the smug smile returned to her face.


    ¡°Why did you murder my parents?¡± Her eyes widened in shock when I asked that. She probably didn¡¯t expect that I was aware she was the one that set their house on fire.


    ¡°How did you know??¡± She asked in surprise but I didn¡¯t answer her. I kept staring at her in the calmest way possible.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Jason tell you? After all, he was the one that sent me the footage.¡± I lied. I really didn¡¯t know if he was the one that put it in Sarah¡¯s pockets or maybe she took it herself, I just wanted to create doubt against Jason in her mind.


    ¡°You are lying. Jason would never do something like that to me. He would never sell me out.¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he, the only thing between you both is money. Aren¡¯t you just working for him and then he¡¯ll pay you for your services?¡± I asked but she remained silent like she was lost in her thought. I decided to continue talking.


    ¡°Besides that wasn¡¯t what it seemed like when he sent the video and voice notes to me.¡± I added.


    ¡°He recorded all our phone calls??¡± She asked herself but I could still hear her.


    ¡°Yes. But don¡¯t worry, I already sent them to the police so there¡¯s no where for you to hide or run to. Yourst stop is gonna be jail.¡± I said. This time, the smirk andpletely wiped off from her face and I was the one with an amused expression.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m ever going to jail. I will never spend any of my time in prison.¡± She refuted.


    ¡°Keep saying it till you actually believe it.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!!!¡± She said as she raised her hands and hit my cheek again. This time, it was harder before I could feel the metallic taste of blood in my mouth. I was quick to recover from the p.


    ¡°You are lying.¡± She added but I could still see fear written all over her face. She is scared of going to prison but not scared of doing illegal jobs for money.


    ¡°How does it feel like to be betrayed by someone you thought you could trust?¡± I asked as I spat all of my bloodied saliva on her face.


    ¡°You fucking bitch!!¡± She cussed out loud in disgust and moved to hit me again when¡­


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Jason asked, as he walked into the room.


    ¡°I just wanted to teach this whore a lesson. She was spreading lies abou¡­.¡± She wasn¡¯t able toplete her sentence when Jason wrapped his hands tightly around her neck, choking her.


    ¡°Who are you calling a whore?¡± He asked while she pped her hands repeatedly on his hands indicating that he should let her go but that only made him tightened his grip.


    ¡°What gave you the right to insult and raise your filthy hands on my wife?¡± He asked again.


    When he noticed that she was almost unconscious, he finally let her go. She fell down on the floor, releasing hard coughs, trying to catch her breath while he rushed towards me with worry written all over his face.


    ¡°Tasha¡­ are you alright? Did she hurt you??¡± He asked in concern as he checked my body for any injuries. Like the pain he has always inflicted in me isn¡¯t worse than this.


    I didn¡¯t reply him. I just kept staring at him with a dead look. His feigned care doesn¡¯t even surprise me anymore. I am already aware that he is a psycho.


    His expression turned into a fierce one when he saw the red marks on my face and the blood on my lip. He turned back to Abigail angrily. She had fear written all over her face.


    I guess this is the first time she is seeing him like this. Don¡¯t worry baby, you¡¯re in for more assaults. I kept watching silently as the brawl between them continued.


    ¡°Why did you hit her?¡± He asked her again. Abigail had already regained herposure and was on her feet.


    ¡°I wanted to teach her a lesson for lying. She told me you sent her evidence that I was the one that set the house on fire that day.¡± She said, expecting him tosh out on me. I expected it too but he just remained quiet.


    That got me thinking if he was actually the one that sent it. Seeing that he remained silent, she continued.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe her because I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s only saying that to cause a rift between u¡­¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t lie.¡± He finally said, cutting her words off.


    ¡°What???¡± She asked in surprise.


    ¡°I sent the evidence to her.¡± He added.


    He really did?? He was the one that put them in her pockets. Seriously, what really goes on in that mind of his?


    ¡°Why would you do that? Why would you expose the both of us?¡± Abigail asked. She seemed really betrayed. Now she understands how I feel anytime I look at her.


    ¡°I never exposed myself. I was always the number one suspect. But you see, if I¡¯m going down, I can never go down alone.¡± He said with a wide smirk on his face.


    ¡°You fucking bastard!!¡± She cussed out. What¡¯s with her and cussing??


    ¡°Rx.. I¡¯ve been called worse. Besides, the police hasn¡¯t caught up with us¡­ yet.¡± He said.


    ¡°Then why do you have to expose me? You started this fight alone. Why can¡¯t you end it alone?¡± She asked.


    ¡°We had a deal. I paid you a huge sum of money for your services. Whatsoever happens to you is your problem.¡± Jason stated.


    ¡°You never added selling me out.¡± She answered.


    ¡°In this business, learn to trust no one. What really were you expecting, for me to go to jail all by myself. No way. If things doesn¡¯t go as nned, then I¡¯m bringing down everyone with me.¡± It was really fun watching their brawl.


    I was just hoping there would be a way that I could escape from this ce without them noticing.


    ¡°You crazy psycho!!¡± I almost chuckled when Abigailnded a blow on his face.


    Oh man.. things are starting to get more interesting.


    That made Jason really angry so he pped her with huge force, making her loose her bnce and fall on the floor. He didn¡¯t stop there and continued hitting her, never for once giving her a chance to fight back.


    I noticed him smile. It was like he enjoyed seeing people at his nercy. It was so difficult to watch so I turned my face away. When I noticed that he was so engrossed in assaulting her amd didn¡¯t seem to be bothered about me, I decided to make a run for it.


    I quietly stood up from the bed. I noticed themp next to the bed and picked it up. I held it tightly in my hands and tip toed to were Jason was.


    Luckily, he wasn¡¯t facing me. I lifted themp and right at that moment, he turned back to stare at me. I panicked and hit him hard on the face and that made him fall on the ground.


    He made to stand up so I smashed themp on this head, making him to pass out. I didn¡¯t waste any time and ran out of the room. I started searching around for Molly.


    There were a lot of rooms in the building. Since I couldn¡¯t search for her in all of them, I resorted to yelling her name. Maybe that way, she would hear me.


    ¡°Molly!!¡± I called but no answer. I was very sure that she was in the building.


    ¡°Molly baby.. where are you?¡± I called again as I searched some of the rooms but still no answer.


    ¡°Molly!!¡± I called again, this time louder that the first.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± I smiled when I heard her faint voice.


    I followed the direction of where the sound came from. She called my name again and again until I could finally hear it loud and clear.


    I finally got to where he voice wasing from but it was a locked room. Thankfully, it was a wooden door so I as able to break the lock. I saw my daughter tied to a bed like she was an animal.


    I rushed in immediately and untied her before engulfing her into a very tight hug. I finally found my baby.


    ¡°Mummy..¡± She called out as she pressed her face on my chest. I had almost shed tears but I decided to be strong.


    Only God knows how scared she must have been to be all alone and tied up in this ce. If she sees me crying, she night break down too. We need to keave here now that there was still time. I lifted her up and carried her in my arms.


    I left the room and finally found my way to the exit of the building with Molly still in my arms. We were about to finally leave the building when someone blocked my way.


    ¡°Going somewhere?¡± He asked.


    I looked up and smiled when I saw the detective that arrested me before standing in front of me. The police are here. Finally.


    ¡°Thank God you are here. Quick.. let¡¯s leave before he finally wakes up.¡± I said and was about to leave when he held me back.


    ¡°Not so fast.¡± He said as he held me tightly and dragged me and Molly back into the building.


    What is he doing? Why is he taking us both inside??

 39

    ¡°Not so fast.¡± He said as he held me tightly and dragged me and Molly back into the building.


    What is he doing? Why is he taking us both inside??


    ¡°Jason..¡± He called.


    Why is he calling Jason? Does he know him? I prayed fervently in my heart that what I¡¯m thinking shouldn¡¯t be what was happening. I tried to run away but I couldn¡¯t because I was holding Molly and he was holding me tightly.


    After calling Jason¡¯s name for some time, Jason finally emerged from the room I left him in. He had blood all over his face probably from the bleeding on his head.


    ¡°I caught this one trying to run away.¡± The detective said as he held me in ce.


    Don¡¯t tell me that he is actually working for Jason?? I turned around and bit him hard on his hand making him to finally let go of me. I told the chance and tried to run away.


    I was almost at the door when strong arms caught me and pulled me back. I lost my bnce and fell on the floor. I made sure to use my body to cover Molly up so she wouldn¡¯t be affected by the fall.


    I groaned in pain when my back made contact with the hard floor. I took in the pain and held Molly tightly in my arms, while covering her face so she wouldn¡¯t be able to see her monster of a father. After struggling, I was finally able to stand on my feet.


    ¡°I have been trying to very be lenient with you Tasha but not anymore.¡± Jason said as he took slow and dangerous steps towards me while I moved back slowly in fear.


    ¡°Do you really think I would let you live a life without me in it? Do you think I¡¯ll let you go scot free even though you have moved on?¡± He asked as he caged me and Molly in between his body and the wall behind me.


    ¡°You can try to run all you want but you can never ever be free from me. Not unless one of us is dead.¡± He said before he pulled Molly away from my arns.


    ¡°No!!¡± I screamed out and tried to hold her back but he easily pulled her away from me and handed her over to the detective.


    ¡°Mommy!!¡± Molly called out as she tried to run back to where I was but the detective easily held her and pulled her away despite her loud cries.


    ¡°Take her back into the room!¡± He ordered the detective.


    ¡°No!! Give me back my daughter.¡± I said and tried to free myself out of Jason¡¯s hold.


    ¡°She is my daughter too and I can do whatever I want with her, whenever I want.¡± Jason thundered making me shiver in fear.


    ¡°Please.. I beg you.¡± I resorted to begging when I noticed I was too weak to fight him off.


    I knelt down and sped my hands together as I pleaded with him. I never thought that this day woukd evere. A day that I would be on my knees to the one that made my life a living hell.


    ¡°She is innocent. I¡¯m the one that you want. Take me instead and please¡­ let my baby go¡­¡± I croaked out as more tears ran down my face.


    ¡°You see Tasha¡­¡± Jason crouched down to meet my eye level.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you are wrong. I¡¯m not after just you alone, I want my daughter too. I want us to go back how it was before.¡± He said but I kept on pleading.


    ¡°Please.. just let her go and I¡¯ll go with you to wherever you want. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. I¡¯lltry my best to please you which ever way you choose as long as you let Molly go. ¡±


    ¡°Pleasing me is already your job as my wife. With Sarah out of the way, we can start all over again. I want to finally be able to hold you and my daughter in my arms. You know how long I¡¯ve always dreamt of being a father.¡± He said as he wiped the tears away from my face.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What about Sarah¡¯s child. You know that she was once pregantfor you. Why can¡¯t you just be a father to that child? Why does it have to be Molly?¡± I asked back.


    ¡°There¡¯s no child. She lied about being pregnant so as to push her way into our lives.¡±


    ¡°Is that why you had to mutte her?¡± I asked and that question made him frown.


    ¡°She had to pay for ruining my life.. our marriage.¡± He said and that made me shiver in fear.


    I had already seen this crazy side of Jason and I had also experienced things from it but everytime he turns like this, I can never get used to it. It scares me so much and I don¡¯t want Molly to ever pass through what I did.


    That¡¯s the main reason I want to do all I cam do to get her away from his sight. It¡¯s better she doesn¡¯t have a father than to have a psychotic one.


    ¡°How about this, I wille back to you, I¡¯ll be your wife or sex ve. Whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll do it willingly if only you just let Molly go.¡± I said in frustration. I was already out of options and just saying whateveres into my mind.


    ¡°Or instead, I can have both you and Molly either you are willing or not. As long as I have you and Molly here by my side, I¡¯m okay with anything..¡± He said and that made me furious.


    ¡°Why are you hell bent on making my life a living hell? As if killing my parents wasn¡¯t enough, you want to take my daughter away from me!!¡± I said in anger.


    ¡°All these wouldn¡¯t have happened if you had never slept with that man or escaped from me. Besides, your parents deserved what happened to them.¡±


    Seeing him being so nonchnt about what he did made me so angry that I raised my hands and hit him hard on his face. He quickly recovered from it and raised his hands to hit me.


    ¡°What are you going to do now?? Hit me?? Kill me like you do to everyone that crosses your path? Do it then, I¡¯m not scared of you anymore.¡± I said, finally deciding not to try negotiating anymore since the police would still find me.


    ¡°You are getting really stubborn Tasha? Do you really think anyone would be able to find or save you from me if I decide to unleash my ruthlessness on you?¡± He asked and I smirked.


    Seeing me already acting cocky and talking back at him made him mad. He held my chin tightly and pulled me to face him.


    ¡°When we finally head to our new home, I¡¯ll make sure you regret all you just said now. You¡¯ll be at my mercy and you¡¯ll pray for someone toe and save you but there will be no one because I¡¯ll make sure to wipe them all.¡± He threatened.


    ¡°I would like to see you try.¡± I answered back.


    ¡°You are going to regret this momentter.¡± He pulled me by my hair and made me stand up but I wasn¡¯t going to give up.


    ¡°Jason.. Just remember this words I say to you. I promise you this¡­ you¡¯ll never be able to walk as a free man as long as I live. If I¡¯m not able to put you in prison, I¡¯ll make sure you die by my hands.¡± I said to him and that made him chuckle.


    ¡°Good luck to you.¡± He said as he pulled me to where Molly was and pushed me into the room.


    I quickly rushed to where Molly was and pulled her closer to me. Right at that very moment, we heard police sirens approaching the building.


    Finally!!


    ¡°What the hell!! How did they find this ce??¡± Jason asked as he stared at the detective.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t you remove the tracker from her body?¡± The detective asked Jason back.


    I didn¡¯t know when I startedughing hysterically. That made Jason turn to stare at me with a huge frown on his face.


    ¡°Wow¡­ I can¡¯t believe you were that stupid to think that removing a visible tracker from my body will stop the police from finding us.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say to me??¡± Jason asked.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what is happening or are you too blind to finally realize that it was all a trap to catch you and your cohorts?¡± I asked with amusement written all over my face as I brought out a tiny tracker that had been in my hair all along.

 Finale

    ~FLASHBACK~


    *Earlier at the police station*


    When the rest police men where getting ready for the mission, Ryan took Natasha into the office of his friend that was one of the higher ups. He still had doubts in his mind about the mission so he could only turn to his friend.


    He was suspicious about a mole amongst the police force and he told his friend about it. They nned to ce another tracking device in her hair just in case Ryan¡¯s fears turned out to be true.


    It was ced in a very non noticeable area and they used her long ck hair to cover it.


    **********************************


    *PRESENT TIME*


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see what is happening or are you too blind to finally realize that it was all a trap to catch you and your cohorts?¡± I asked with amusement written all over my face as I brought out a tiny tracker that had been in my hair all along.


    Shock was too little to describe what Jason and the detective were feeling right now.


    ¡°You told me you were sure that they ced just one tracker. What the hell is this??¡± Jason asked angrily.


    ¡°How was I supposed to know that they hid another one in her body??¡± The detective asked back.


    ¡°If you had done your job well, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± The detective wanted to retort when Natasha started talking.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue anymore because by now, I¡¯m sure the policemen would have surrounded the area so you can¡¯t even hide or escape anymore.¡± Natasha said as her snug expression increased.


    ¡°Do you really think that those mere policemen would stop me?? Just so you know, I¡¯m always one step higher in whatever you think you are doing.¡± Jason said.


    ¡°Not this time..¡± Natasha replied as she notice some police men behind Jason and the detective.


    She put Molly behind her and adjusted back a little.


    ¡°If I¡¯m going to hell, I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± Jason said and was about to lunge at Natasha and Molly when one of the policemen shot him on his leg.


    He fell down immediately as he held his legs in pain. The detective tried to run away but they caught up with him easily. He tried fighting and was also shot on the leg.


    Ryan rushed in immediately and embraced me tightly. I smiled as I felt the warmth off his body on mine.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?¡± He asked as he stared at me in worry.


    ¡°No..¡± I croaked out happily.


    He smiled before turning to Molly. He crouched to her level and carried her in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m so d you both are okay. It¡¯s finally over..¡± He added and I smiled happily.


    Yes¡­ It was finally over. After this, Jason would be locked up and I¡¯ll finally be free from him.


    Ryan pulled me into another hug with Molly still in his arms. Right from the corner of my eyes, I saw Jason who was struggling with the policeman that wanted to ce the cuff on his wrist.


    He pulled the policeman¡¯s gun and pointed it at Ryan. Since Ryan was facing me, he couldn¡¯t see what was going on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you will never be happy..¡± He mouthed to me before he fired the gun.


    Out of reflex, I pushed Ryan out of the way and stood in front of him and Molly. I groaned in pain when I felt the bullet pierce my stomach. Jason¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he saw he didn¡¯t get his target and wanted to shoot again when one of the policemen shot his arm and held him down.


    I ced my hands on my stomach and saw blood seeping out. I couldn¡¯t hold myself again and was about to fall down when I felt Ryan catch me in his arms.


    My eyes started to get blurry and thest thing I heard was his voice calling my name.


    *Several weekster*


    I smiled happily as I touched the portrait I had taken with Ryan and Molly a week before. We all went out for an outing and took a picture together.


    My life had been happier because Jason had been sentenced to a death roll for assaults, murders, attempted murders and aiding and abetting another murder.


    Though I never wished him death but he deserved what wasing after all that he had done to all of his victims. After all that he had made them pass through.


    His cohorts were also sent to jail too. Abigail was lucky enough to survive Jason¡¯s attack on her but was given a life imprisonment for murdering my parents while the detective was sentenced to forty years imprisonment and stripped off his police title for aiding and abetting a criminal and leaking information to him.


    My life has never been more peaceful than it is now. I didn¡¯t have to be scared of anything because I was sure all my problems were over. I rarely had any nightmare again.


    After the incident that almost took my life and that of my unborn baby, Ryan had been taken really good care of I and Molly. He practically even moved in with us.


    I hadter found out that the night I had with Ryan had resulted into a bundle of joy. I never realised I would take in that fast nor did I think the baby would survive the gunshot.


    Luckily, nothing happened to the both of us. I touched my t tummy with a small smile ying on my lips. In less than nine months, I¡¯ll finally be able to hold and touch you in my arms.


    Unlike my first child, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll grow up with the love of a father. I promise to shower you with equal love I gave to Molly.


    I was still deep in my thoughts when I felt muscr arms wrap around me from behind. I smiled knowing who it was and turned to face him.


    ¡°What are you think about baby?¡± He asked as he ced a small kiss on my lips.


    ¡°Just wondering how lucky I am to have both you, Molly and our baby in my life.¡± I answered.


    ¡°I could say the same thing. Last month, I never even thought that my life would be this colorful and that¡¯s only because you walked into it.¡± He said, making me chuckle.


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason I want to make a promise to you. From this day, I promise to love, respect and adore you till the rest of my life. Even though Molly isn¡¯t mine, I¡¯ll take care of her like she is my actual child. I love you so much Natasha.¡± He whispered.


    I could hold back myself when tears started rushing down my eyes. Seeing him being so sincere and caring towards me melted my heart so I held him to myself and answered;


    ¡°I love you Ryan, with all of my heart.¡± Before I ced a longing kiss on his lips.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± We heard a tiny voice and that made us break away from our embrace.


    ¡°Are you kissing?¡± I turned to see Molly staring at us with a knowing look.


    ¡°What did I say about peeping?¡± I asked, feigning a scolding look.


    ¡°You can¡¯t really me me for catching you both if you always do it everywhere you are.¡± She answered yfully and that made me and Ryan chuckle heartily.


    I never knew that one day, I¡¯ll finally be able to smile and live without being scared of what will happen. This only happened because Ryan came into my life and showed me that even though I had a very painful past, I shouldn¡¯t take it to my future and live the rest of my life in fear.


    If only my parents were alive to see their only daughter finally oveing her fears. I know that they are happy for me wherever they are and they are still watching over me.


    I just hope it would continue this way for a very long time.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!